MASTER 

NEGA  TIVE 

NO.  92-80465 


MICROFILMED  1992 
COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES/NEW  YORK 


as  part  of  the 
"Foundations  of  Western  Civilization  Preservation  Project" 


Funded  by  the 
NATIONAL  ENDOWMENT  FOR  THE  HUMANITIES 

Reproductions  may  not  be  made  without  permission  from 

Columbia  University  Library 

« 


COPYRIGHT  STATEMENT 

The  copyright  law  of  the  United  States  --  Title  17,  United 
States  Code  -  concerns  the  making  of  photocopies  or  other 
reproductions  of  copyrighted  material... 

Columbia  University  Library  reserves  the  right  to  refuse  to 
accept  a  copy  order  if,  in  its  judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order 
vs/ould  mvolve  violation  of  the  copyright  law. 


AUTHOR: 


REED,  REBECCA  T 


TITLE: 


SIX  MONTHS  IN 
CONVENT 

PLACE: 

BOSTON 

DA  TE : 

1835 


COLUMBIA  UNIVl'RSITY  LIBRARIES 
PRLSLRVATION  DLl'ARTMLNT 


Master  Negative  U 


MiiUiKiKyAl^illCiVjIC  KaR)KNI  I ARGIi r 


Original  Material  as  Jilnu'd  -  ilvi^iinc  l',ibl 

m 

932 .9 

■  n25i 


ioernphic  I^ecortl 

Beed.'Reb 


I 


Th 


.V.       v 


^ix  i-no^i+ha    in  a    con/en+: 


v5 


n 


'I 


n 


c-  ccnv^enf."  conf 


pplemen+  +o"v5ix 


oV  rte'Qecc.^  Th 


I  vm  I  n 


5  th 


TDOn 


+1, 


tJ 


tk  * 


{.) 


jl  heve5.n^."Reed...  vV.'+h 


e  narr^liVi 


jfln 


iS?^  JVtfx^  Cart^ 


y 


'32.9 

R2^1 


50v5  j- 


,^ 


-xpo5  i-l-icn  of.  +h 
cloivsler  educcif 
ri     IS35. 


/ 


I 


e  ^y>5tem^,o 


f__... 


ucation 


v5 


f^ 


64 


? 


r) 


Restrictions  on  Use: 


FILM     SIZE 


<r 


.j.{ 


« > 


TI-CIINICAL  r 


"'^y^  -v-y*-, 


I?  I 


IMAGE  PLAC:iMIiNTriA    llA.    1 


i\ ; 


D 


)ATE     FILMED: ^f) /r  r/f;_       T 


FILMED  B 


13 


DLCTION     RATIO 


/  o  / 


r 


NiTiAi,s____/'_  C_:_ 


MlClIJmLIO\Tlo^JSJ^lc  woodfpjiigf  ci 


c 


Association  for  Information  and  Image  Management 

1 1 00  Wayne  Avenue,  Suite  1 1 00 
Silver  Spring,  Maryland  20910 

301/587-8202 


Centimeter 

1         2         3 


MM 


II 


I     r 


mmIiiiiImmIiiiiIiiiiIii 


Inches 


I 


1 


ilil 


Ml 


6 

Mill! 


IIIMI 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


8 

iiiliiiiiiii  III 


I  m 


liiiiliiiil 


T 


10     n     12 

mi|Mn|mi|mi[M 


13       14 

iiiiliiiiliiiili 


Ik        2.8 

■  1.0 

1.4 

2.5 
2.2 

2.0 
1.8 

1.6 

T 


15    mm 


lu 


MfiNUFfiCTURED    TO   FIIIM   STflNDPRDS 
BY   fiPPLIED   IMAGE-     INC. 


Columltta  <Hnitifrsfttp 

tnt^fOritpofllrtngjjrk 

THE  LIBRARIES 


SimM^ 


/ 


MnoMBnwvv^Kffwm 


SUPPLEMENT 

TO 

"SIX    MONTHS    11^   A   CONVENT," 

CONFIRMING   THE     NARRATIVE    OF 

REBECCA  THERESA  REED, 

8T    THK    TESTIMONY    OF 

JWocf  tfian  One  J^unlrteK  faactnesses, 

WHOSE  STATEMENTS    IIAVE    BEEN    GIVEN    TO    THE     COMMITTfiB. 

CONTAININO 

A    MINUTE    ACCOUNT 

OV  TUB 

ELOPEMENT  OF  MISS  HARRISON, 

WITH  BOMB  FURTHER  EXPLANATIONS  OF  THE  NARRATIVE, 

BY  MISS  REED,  AND  AN  EXPOSITION  OF  THB 

SYSTEM  OP 

CLOISTER    EDUCATION, 

BT 

THE  COMMITTEE  OF  PUBLICATION. 

WITH    AN    APPENDIX. 


C<   ) 


T  is  Education  forma  the  eommon  mind, 
Ju»t  as  the  twig  ij  bent,  the  tree  'a  inclined." 


BOSTON : 

RUSS2LL,    t»DIOjt  S.E,    *   (.0. 

iraWtOBK,   L*AVITT,.tCRr».ANp   CO.;   I  HlLA^B  PHiA',   WW/MARSHALL 
A."4»   CO.;    CINCINWATI,    C.    P.    lARNKS;     AND   THB   PRIN- 
CIPAL BOdlf-Bl'LrR^  iM  r^k  i^Ni.-Lo  -TVTr«:  "     ' 

1835. 


..3*iK«X.i    i„^i:mS^\ 


-4^ 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


'««' 


r      ..    .     ''"SSELL,    ODIORNE,  *    eo 
InU.eae*soffieeor.heD.st.aCounor.M:-3ac.„.... 


a<,_^  ^        ,     BoBton: 

^'  by  Shep.rd,  Oliver  4  0». 
No.  3  Water-«ir«cu 


•*^i^-:i-=-..-/::v:v.-:   / 


•      •  • 


« *  • 


•  •  • 

•  «     •  • 

»     •  .  •      •  •      . 

*  *  •  • 


o 


e.-1 


<l 


This  little  volume  has  been  rendered  necessary  to  a  cor- 
rect understanding  of  the  facts  in  issue  between  the  friends 
and  the  opponents  of  Convents,  by  the  "  Answer"  of  the 
Superior  to  Miss  Reed's  Narrative,  and  the  "  Preliminary 
Remarks"  that  accompany  it.  Its  publication  has  been  de- 
layed to  wait  the  "proofs  in  a  durable  form,"  which  the 
"  Superior,"  in  her  Answer,  promised  should  «  be  collected 
shortly  and  presented  to  the  public,"  together  with  the  tes- 
timony in  full  of  Bliss  Mary  Francis,  which  the  Superior 
also  pledged  herself  "  should  be  laid  before  the  public  as 
soon  as  practicable"  *^  in  a  collection  of  testimony  now  in 
preparation,"  as  also  "  the  Rules  of  St.  Augustine,"  and 
the  "  Institutions  of  the  Ursuline  Community,"  that  were 
postponed  "  until  the  other  documentary  evidence  shall  be 
fully  prepared,  so  that  they  may  be  printed  together." 

It  was  also  deemed  proper  to  defer  the  publication  of 
the  "  Supplement  "  until  the  trials  growing  out  of  the  riot 
were  finally  disposed  of.  All  these  trials  having  terminat- 
ed, and  the  Superior  and  her  friends  having  failed  to  com- 
ply with  their  pledge,  the  "  Supplement,"  establishing  the 
truth  of  Miss  Reed's  "  Narrative,"  and  "  exposing  the 
falsehoods  and  manifold  absurdities"  of  the  Superior's 
"  Answer,"  is  now  presented  to  the  public,  after  a  careful 
inquiry  into  all  the  sources  of  information  within  the 
reach  of  the  Committee,  derived  from  approved  Catholic 


7  44  0  v5 


ir 


ADVERlISESIEKT, 


wmmgs,  and  by  the  personal  exammation  of  more  than  one 
hundred  witnesses,  including  several  pupils  at  the  Con- 
ven^  whose  statements  are  incorporated  in  the  body  of  the 
wort,  or  given  in  the  Appendix  of  Notes  and  Documents 
lUustrating  and  confirming  the  text .  ^^'"°'^^, 

It  is  believed  that  the  candid  reader  wUl  find  herein  a 
satisfactory  examination  of  the  relative  credibility  of  the 
"Narrative  '  and  the  '^  Answer"-a  true  history  of  the  real 
ZZ         '-••""•^  Convent  riot_a  vindication  of  Ju 

of'^anaiT  ""''.^'"f ""'  ^^"""'-"^  against  the  charges 
of  anarchy  and  intolerance-and  a  plain  exposition  of  The 
W^ss  deception  and  subversive  tendency,  in  .hi,  coumit 

man  Catholic  IVunneries  ™d  coUeges  in  the  United  States. 
Impressed  with  the  vital  im,H>rtance  of  this  subject  in  its 
beanngs  upon  our  free  institutions,  the  Commit  Je  of  Pu^ 
licat.on  respectfully  Dmicate  thi,  littW  work 

To  tVERv   American   Citizkw 

WHO  Lorss  Hii  cocsiiir, 

reminaing  him  of  the  emphatic  warnings  of  two  of  the 

greatest  Apostles  of  Liberty :  o         .  i  uie 

"  Against  ihe  insidious  vrilea  of  forel'Ti  inflii#.nr<.  n • 

-«  u  on.  ortK.  ..«  6a«>//<.«?fT;"„C  '^Y^Zf,:.'"'"'- 
How  many  opportunities  do  ihey  offer  to  lamoer  with  .1  .o,--,     ^ 

rr-r::^>,r:o::r.^-'--x^-^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

v\  AtHIIfQTON. 


INDEX    OF    CONTENTS. 


IitTKODucnoN,  ,n  which  are  considered:  the  Syrtem  of  Qoirter  Edu- 
caibn,  as  the  chief  means  relied  on  to  bring  the  United  Slates  under 
the  dom.n.on  of  the  Pope-Contempt  of  foreign  Priesta  toward  our  in- 
etrtutions-  mportance  of  the  question  at  issue-Attempts  to  weaken 
-5^T^Tc'  '!""  ,°^^^^«"-^^-UnJu«  reproach^  of  our,eI.es 

^  Ri^M-  ^  'T  ^^^  °^  '^'  l'ran.act'lons'  preceding*  the'conveni 
R^-Manner  of  preparmg  the  Boston  Report- Vindication  of  tl>e 
publ^  auihor.t.e.  and  the  citizens  of  Charlestown-The  wrong  cause. 

S  rllT!  Tl'""'  '^  ''*  R^c*-€ulpable  neglect  of  the  Bishop  and 
Superior  to  take  measures,  or  permit  others  to  do  it,  to  allay  the  ex- 
citement-Mis,  Reed  not  the  cause  of  that  excitem  n^1^1Ltive  of 
the  elopement  of  Miss  Harrison   .  ^^^rrauve  oi 

^  Nu"!^"'.  ^i^""^"  «^  ^»»«  '^*^^ati;e'  relating*  to  the  absconding 

iTi  T  H  S'"°  '^  ''^"''^'  *"^  -^^  ^^  ^h«  grounds  for  believ- 

ing it  a  device-Means  taken  by  the  authorities  of  Charlestown  loallav 

l^^Tl^'tT"^  '"'IV'*  ^"^'"-^  «f  Wi«  Harrison,  and  th. 
"Sent  '^  ^"'^  ""  "P"^"'  '"  ^^'fi'^ca  of  public 

^\7T]"c  ^'*"^'^'  ^^  Miss" Harrison  conduded-Her'  sanity  e^ 
tabhshed-^ystemaiic  effort,  of  the  selectmen  to  allay  the  exciteLnl 
--Re«rtance  of  the  Bishop  and  Superior  to  that  course-Failure  of 
Judge  Fay  to  get  an  explanation  from  the  Bishop- Statement  of  Mr 


Samuel  Poor-Legal  counsel  taken  by  selecunen-Studied  conceal- 
ment  of  the  Nun 

CHAPT.R  IV^   SiaienieM  of  the  ofHcial  vLii  of  the'towu  authorities  to  1^ 
Conveni-Thetr  treatment  by  the  Superior  and  pupils- Cooclu*.. 


fl  C0JITENT5. 

proofs  of  the  sanity  of  Miss  Harriaon— Singular  conlradicliona  between 
the  Superior  and  Bishop,  and  othera,  as  to  the  cauae  of  the  pretended 
Insanity — The  Superior's  rude  treatment  of  Mr.  Cutter  and  hia  family 
—Her  veracity  contrasted  with  that  of  MiaaRced— Her  persecution  of 
that  young  lady  the  natural  consequence  of  Romanism,  and  of  her 
ungorerned  temper 124 

Chapter  V.  Principles  on  which  the  credibility  of  personal  testimony 
depends— Explanations  of  her  Narrative  by  Miaa  Reed ;  being  a  state- 
ment of  facts  and  circumstances  by  her,  confirming  her  former  narra- 
tion             146 

Chaptbr  VI.  Miss  Reed's  statement  and  explanation  concluded — The 
Suiierior  disproved  in  her  denials  of  several  statements  in  the  NarratiirQ 
— The  Narrative  confirmed  by  additional  facts  and  evidence      .      168 

Statement  of  Miss  Reed's  sisters 135 

Letters  of  Miss  Mary  Francis  to  Miss  Reed 183 

Conclusion       196 

Appendix,  comprising  thirty-fire  Notes  and  Certificates,  and  statements 
derived  from  several  pupils  of  the  Convent  school 198 


INTRODUCTION, 


In  which  are  considered  the  System  of   Cloister  Edu- 
cation, AS  THE  CHIEF  MEANS  RELIED  ON  TO  BRLN'G  THE  UnITED 

States  under  the  dominion  of  the  Pope— contempt  of 
FOREIGN  Priests  toward  our  institutions— importance  of 

THE   question   AT  ISSUE— ATTEMPTS    TO    WEAKEN    CONFIDENCE 

!N  OUR   FORM    OF  GO\Ti:RNMENT— UNJUST  REPROACHES  OF    OUR- 
SELVES— THE  PRESS,  &CC. 


"  Protestants  in  our  times  are  not  sufficiently  aware  of 
the  evils  from  which,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  a  great 
part  of  Europe  has  been  delivered  by  the  rational,  animat- 
ed, and  persevering  exertions  of  Luther,  his  associates,  and 
other  early  reformers." 

This  is  a  remark  of  the  English  biographer  of  Martin 
Luther;  and  it  is  especially  applicable  to  our  own  country 
at  this  time,  when  we  find  Protestant  parents  gravely  tak- 
mg  the  side  of  Convents,  and  contending  that  it  is  better  to 
have  our  children  educated  in  Cloisters,  by  Papists,  than  to 
have  them  breathe  the  free  air  of  our  own  republican 
schools.  The  question  at  issue  before  the  American  people, 
and  which  must  now  be  decided,  is  not  whether  the  Roman 
CathoUc  religion  shall  be  tolerated  by  our  h7vs,  and  its  pro- 
fessors  enjoy  precisely  the  same  civil  and  religious  privi- 
leges we  do,  (in  the  affirmative  of  this  we  all  agree,)  but 
whether  that  religion  shall  be  encouraged  and  fostered  and 
propagated  by  Protestant  presses,  Protestant  money,  and 
Protestant  public  opinion— and  especially,  whether  the  mo- 
nastic  system  of  cloister  education,  seclusion,  celibacy,  and 
corruption,  which  the  march  of  mind  and  of  liberty  is'  fast 


8 


INTRODUCTION. 


expelling  fr^ni  the  old  world,  shall  find  a  refuge  in  the 
tew,  and  claim  for  its  pairons  many  of  the  principal  men 
o:  our  land.  Shall  ii  become  fashionable,  exclusive,  and 
a'  istocralic,  for  rrotestanis  of  wealth  and  standing  to'edu- 
cate  their  daughters  in  Nunneries,  to  the  neglect  of  our 
own  schools,  or  shall  it  hereafter  be  held  in  public  esiima- 
lion  as  a  discredit  for  Protestant  parents  to  place  their  chil- 
dren within  the  dangerous,  secret,  and  imperceptible  influ. 
ence  of  such  institutions  ? 

These  are  the  real  questions  at  issue,  growing  out  of  the 
Convent  controversy,  in  comparison  with  whose  weighty 
moment  the  Narrative  of  Miss  Reed,  the  Answer  of  Miss 
MotTatt,  and  the  contests  about  the  obscure  parentage,  per- 
sonal veracity,  private  motives,  and  relative  merits  of  all 
parties  and  persons  concerned,  are  wholly  unimportant,  ex- 
cept as  witnesses  and  gui^les  to  truth,  in  the  great  trial  up- 
on  which  the  people  of  the  United  States  must  render  their 
verdict. 

This  is  our  object— to  bring  the  monastic  system  of  edu- 
cation  introduced  into  this  country  by  the  Jesuits  and  emis- 
saries of  the  Roman  Pontiff,  and  fast  spreading  over  our 
land,  to  the  touch-stone  of  truth.  From  this  main  pur- 
pose we  shall  not  be  diverted  into  personal  retort  or  indi- 
vidual controversy  with  the  friends  of  cloister  education, 
farther  than  is  necessary  to  establish  the  truth  of  the  recent 
disclosures  which  an  all-wise  Providence,  for  the  best  of 
purposes,  as  we  firmly  believe,  has  permitted  to  be  made. 
"We  aim  to  reach  the  minds  and  hearts  of  Protestants— ikOi 
to  proselyte  Catholics.  Over  the  religious  worship  of  the 
Papist,  the  same  shield  of  the  law  shall  be  thrown  as  over 
that  of  the  Protestant.  The  sword  of  the  gospel  and  the 
spear  of  truth  shall  be  the  only  instruments  with  which 
that  worship  is  to  be  assailed.  Let  the  Romanists,  if  they 
can,  secure  all  foreign  emigrants,  retain  in  their  commu- 


INTRODrCTION.  9 

nion  their  own  members,  and  train  up  their  own  children  in 
what  we  believe  to  be  the  dangerous  errors  of  tbeir  church, 
but  let  us  also  take  care  to  retain  our  own  citizens,  and 
train  up  our  own  children  in  the  Protestant  chuTch .  We  have 
got  to  learn  historj'  ever  a-gain,  to  settle  first  principles, 
and  to  study  nnew  the  question  touching  Poper}' ;  as  though 
there  had  been  no  Reformat ron,  and  as  though  Convents 
had  al^-ays  been  regarded  as  the  seats  of  learning  and  the 
retreats  of  devotion .♦  Let  us  do  this  patiently,  charitably, 
perseveringly  and  prayerfully,  and  our  institutions  will  be 
saved  from  fhe  contagion  of  the  civil  as  well  as  religious 
despotism  of  Poper>'.  Many  influential  citizens  among  us 
have  forgotten  or  learned  to  discredit  all  Protestant  history 
touching  the  character  and  effects  of  that  Hierarchy  wher- 
ever it  has  acquired  a  controlling  influence,  and  in  their 
«eal  to  be  liberal  ihey  condemn  their  own  religion  for 
the  sake  of  upholding  that  of  the  church  of  Rome.  They 
are  bitter  against  Protestants  for  alleged  intolerance  toward 
a  religion  that  tolerates  nothing  but  itself.  This  kind  of 
Protestant  Papacy^  if  we  may  so  call  it,  has  been  gradually 
increasing  in  the  United  States,  and  has  furnished  that 
great  material  for  proselytism  which  has  been  wrought  up 
so  effectaally  already,  as  neariy  to  have  placed  the  poliii- 


i 


•  Afl  a  proof  ihal  we  *r«  n<*  mistaken  in  inferring  th-  •  the  compa- 
raiirc  merila  of  the  Proteslanl  and  Catholic  relieioR  mua  be  again  &\b- 
cu«sed  and  setlled  as  K  was  in  the  sixteenth  cemcry,  we  find  in  ihii 
nineteenth  tenlurj,  In  ili«  city  of  the  piierime,  an  intelligent  com- 
mittee of  the  Leriplatufe  of  MassaclmsettA,  speaking  in  deploring 
terms,  as  if  h  were  a  reproach  upon  us,  of  "  that  deep- seated  repug- 
nance lo  the  Catholic  fiiilh  and  form  of  worship,  whk:^  exists  in  almost 
erery  ProtMtant  community."  They  also  speak  of  this  opposition  to 
Roman  Cath<^icfam  as  a  "prejudice."  They  "  acknowledge  its  exist- 
ence in  their  own  minds,  and  that  it  is  only  by  making  a  strong  self-ap- 
peal to  their  sense  of  what  is  due  to  the  character  and  dignity  of  the 
ComnMnweakk,  ihey  have  been  enabled  lo  diren  tbemaelfes  of  it,  in 


ro 


nrrRODtrcTto?r, 


INTRODUCTION. 


11 


al  destinies  of  the  great  West  within  the  jurisdiction  a^ 
ihe  agents  and  subjects  of  Rome. 

How  has  this  been  done,  and  how  rs  it  doing?  By  the 
system  of  cloister  education.  All  the  Priests  of  Rome  and 
Dublin  could  n«t  have  accomplished  one  tithe  of  what  has 
been  effected  for  Popery  in  the  United  States,  had  they  not 
idded  to  their  forms  of  religious  worship  the  monastic  sys^ 
•em  of  education  in  Colleges  and  Conyents^.  It  ir  but  a' 
little  more  than  forty  years  since  the  first  Roman  Catholic 
See  was  created  by  the  Pope  in  Ihe  United  States.  There 
ire  now  in  the  United  States  12  Roman  Catholic  Sees,  (in* 
-luding  an  arch-diocese  at  Baltimore,)  comprising  all  the 
stales  and  the  territories  in  their  "  jurisdiction."*  There 
:\re  a  Catholic  population  of  600,000  souls,  under  the  go- 
vernment cf  the  Pope  of  Rome,  an  Archbishop  at  Balt^ 
more,  tweVve  Bishops,  and  three  hundred  and  forty-one 
Priests.    The  number  of  churches  is  401;  viz; 


Louisiana, 

27 

Delaware, 

t 

Alabama, 

1& 

N.  Jersey, 

6 

Florida-, 

Z 

N.  York, 

44 

Georgia, 

21 

Michigan, 

15 

S.  Carolina, 

11 

Ohio,t 

27 

N.  Carolina, 

12 

Kentucky, 

27 

Maryland, 

56 

Missouri, 

18 

Virginia, 

11 

Illinois, 

10 

Dist.  Colum., 

4 

Arkansas, 

9 

Pennsylvania 

,57 

Indiana, 

» 

"nitv  on  this  occasion."— See  Report  of  Committee  of  the  House  of  Rej^ 
y  Mentatires. 

*  One  of  the  Bishops  of  the  West,  in  a  letter,  says,  "  Indiana  and  Illi* 
>H>i^  two  states  depending  on  my  jurisdiction." 

f  Tlw  first  Catholic  clergyman  was  stationed  in  Ohio  In  1918.  The 
fttte  now  has  27  churches,  20  clergy,  one  Roman  Catholic  college,  oa« 
C'ortTtent,  and  one  school. 


Connecticut,              3            Maine,  "2 

Rhode  Island,           5            Vermont,  One 

Massachusetts,        12            Tennessee,  i 

New  Hampshire,       2            Mississippi,  1 

The  number  of  Mass  Houses  is  about  300 

Catholic  Colleges,  W 

Seminaries  for  young  men,  9 

Theological  Seminaries,  5 

Novitiates  for  Jesuits,  -2 
Monasteries  and  'Con  v^nts  with  Academies  attadh- 

ed  for  young  ladies,  31 

"Seminaries,  &c.  for  young  ladies,  90 

Schools  of  Sisters  of  Charily,  29 

Academy  for  colored  girls  at  Baltimore,  1 

Female  Indian  School,  Michigan,  1 

Total  Catholic  Institutes  for  education  of  Protes- 
tants and  Catholics,  HIS 

Catholic  Newspapers,  7.*     [See  Appendix,  Note  A.] 

In  view  of  this  extraordinary  progress  of  a  fopeign  eccle- 
siastical power  in  the  United  States,  need  we  wonder  that 
the  Vicar  General,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Frederic  Reze,  D.  D.,  of 
Detroit,  himself  a  foreigner,  a  subject  of  Rome,  and  an 
agent  of  Austria,  shoilld  write  thus,  lo  a  friend  abroad,  in 
reference  to  the  spread  of  the  Catholic  j-eJigion  in  this  Re- 
public ? 

"  We  shall  see  the  truth  triumph,  the  tewple  of  idot^^ 
overthrown,  the  seat  of  falsehood  brought  to   silence. 

AND  ALL  THE  UnITED  StATES  EMBRACED  IN    THE    SAME     UNITY 

OF  THAT  Catholic  Church,  wherein  dwells  truth  and  temporal 
happiness  J  ^ 

*  These  statistics  are  drawn  from  Roman  Catholic  publications, 
-f  The  reader  will  see  in  this  and  the   following  quotations  a  striking 
tfoftfirmatjon  of  a  conversation  l)etween  "Bishop  Tenwick  and  the  Supe- 


12 


INTRODUCTION. 


Another  Catholic,  in  the  Middle  States,  has  said  in  a  fet- 
ter, "  Within  thirty  years  the  Protestant  heresy  in  the  United 
States  rvill  come  to  an  end !  If  we  can  secure  the  West  and 
South;  we  niU  take  care  of  New  EnglandV 

In  a  recent  publication  abroad,  entitled  Letters  from 
Rome,  under  the  head  of  Italy,  it  is  said,  "The  accounts 
from  the  New  World  are  cheering.  In  the  United  States 
OF  America  the  Catholic  religion  is  making  great  pro- 
gress, AND  the  Roman  Propaganda  is  amply  rewarded 
for  its  exertions.  Several  new  sees  are  to  be  esta- 
blished." 

One  of  the  obstacles  to  the  propajrandism  o(  Papacy,  ac- 
cording to  Bishop  Flaget,  of  Bardstown,  Kentucky,  is  our 
republican  form  of  government.  Speaking  of  the  difficul- 
ties the  Catholic  missionaries  have  in  converting  the  In- 
dians, he  closes  with  this  as  the  principal  obstacle—"  their 
continual  traffic  among  the  whites,  which  caflnot  be  hin- 
dered,  as  long  as  the  rkpcblican  govertiment  shall  slt> 


INTRODUCTION. 


13 


sist 


>» 


nor,  respecting  the  Pope,  which  b  related   in   Miss  Reed's   Xarralire 
p.  115.     The  Superior  in   her   "Answer"   cautiously  passes  orer  thii 
page,  although  she  denies  every  thing  up  to  page  HI  of  the   Narrative 
andagam  after  page   117.     Her  silence  is   an  admission   of  iu  truth' 
Its  consistency  with  the  feelings  of  the  Caiholit  ciergy   will   be  appa^ 
rent  on  a  comparison  with  the  seniin>ents  of  Bishop  Flaget  and  others 
Miss  Reed  says,  p.    115,-"  After  talking  a  while  in  French,   he  (the 
Bishop)  said  he  had  received  a  long  letter  from  the  Pope,  in   which   his 
Holmesscongratulaied  him  for  his  success  in  estahlishing  tl»e  true  reli- 
gion mthe  United  States,  and  nmdt  him  offers  o/  yncney  h>  advance 
the  interests  of  the  Catholic  Church,  and   more  firmly  establish  it  In 
America.       Again,  on  page  129,  (not  contradicted  in  the  "Answer '0 
Mws  Reed  relates.-"  The  conversation  then  turned  up«n  the  Pope,  and 
the  Bishop  jaul  the  Pope  would  perhaps  before  long  visit  this  country, 
axjd  when  thmg.  were  more  improved,  and  his  new  church  finished    he 
sl^uld  write  to  the  Pope,  Ac.    H.  THotrcHx  that  Amkkica  monrr^nll 

•aONOBD  TO  THa  Pdp«,  Am)  THAT  HIS  HoUNESS  WOULD  TAKB  UP  HIS 

uaaiDaNCB  hbr«  at  somb  tvtvkz  day."    [See  Note  B.  in  Appendix  J 


Wonld  his  "  Lordship"  put  an  end  to  a  republican  go- 
Ternment,  that  he  might  ihe  more  readily  make  proselytes 
to  the  church  of  Rome  ? 

So  likewise  Mr.  Boraga,  a  Grennan  Catholic  missionary 
in  Michigan,  complaining  of  the  refusal  of  some  parents  to 
have  their  children  baptized,  attributes  it  to  our  "too  freb. 

GOVERNMENT."* 

The  Bishop  of  Baltimore,  writing  to  the  Austrian  Socie- 
ty for  propagating  the  Catholic  Faith  in  the  United  Slates, 
laments  the  wretched  state  of  that  religion  in  Virginia, 
(where  there  are  but  11  chapels,)  which  he  attributes  to  the 
disposition  of  the  people  to  hear  and  deekie  for  themselves. 
"  In  consequence  of  being  spoiled  by  bad  instruction  (he 
says)  they  will  judge  every  thing  themselves.  They  therefore 
hear  eagerly  every  new  comer/'    [See  Note  C.  in  Appendix .) 

It  is  through  the  system  of  cloister  education  that  the 
Propaganda  of  Rome,  and  the  Leopold  Foundation  in  Aus- 
tria, look  to  see  "  the  Protestant  heresy  in  the  United  State* 
come  to  an  end  in  thirty  years.^'  They  arc  kindly  offer- 
ing to  educate  the  children  of  Protestants  in  the  United 
States,  if  we  will  pay  them  well  for  it,  in  the  true  spirit  of 
the  following  decree  of  the  Autocrat  of  Russia  :— 

•  These  and  other  expressions  of  coniemi)t  for  our  republican  institu- 
tions by  the  Catholic  clergy,  furnish  a  striking  proof  of  the  truth  of  seve- 
re) mcidents  related  in  Miss  Reed's  Narrative,   and   which  arc  among 
those  few  perts  of  it  the  Superior  passes  over  in  silence,  in  her   Answer. 
One  on  pege  117  mentions  the  anousoment  the  Bishop  and  Superior   de- 
rired  from  the  latter  relating  the  folkwring  saeer  at  the  Yankees: 
•' «  One  Yankee  met  another,  and  said,  "  I  guet^  yoa  are  going  to  indn- 
ftendcnce."    "  I  guesa  I  be,"  said  the  other.'   They  then  laughed  hearti- 
ly alwut  it,  and  gave  us   permission   to  hold  our   recreation  upon  it.'* 
On  another  occasion,  p.  Kl,  Miss  Reed  sang  the  patriotic  "Ode   on 
Science,"  In  presence  of  the  Bishop  and  Superior,  at  the  sentiments  of 
which  the  latter  was  evidenUy  displeased,  and  made  several  signals  for 
her  to  stop.     How  could    it  be  otherwise  with  an  alien,    a  woman 
brought  up  under  a  monarchy,  and  subjected  to  live  slavery  of  a  Cod- 
vent  from  the  age  of  seventeen  years  ? 


r 


14 


INTRODUCTID-N. 


mrRoftucTroir. 


As  long  as  I  live,"  says  the  emperor,  - 1  will  oppose  a 
will  of  iron  to  the  progress  ef  liberal  opinions.  The  pre- 
sent  generation  is  lost,  but  we  must  labor  with  zeal  and 
earnestness  to  improve  the  spirit  of  that  to  com*.  It  may 
require  an  huodred  years.  I  am  not  unreasonable,  I  give 
you  a  rchole  age,  but  you  must  work  without  relaxation  " 

The  spirit  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  in  its  influ- 
ence  on  liberty,  is  especially  made  manifest  by  this  same 
Autocrat  of  Russia.  Through  his  influence  doubtless  it 
was,  that  the  Pope  interfered  m  the  struggle  of  the  brave 
Polanders  for  freedom,  and  through  the  Priests  command 
ed  submission  to  the  tyranny  of  the  Czar.  The  Catholic 
catechism,  taught  by  Roman  Priests  to  the  Poles,  m  all  the 
schooh  of  Poland,  and  published  by  special  order  at  Wilna 
m  1832,  contains  these  slavish  doctrines  of  legitimacy  :— 

Question.  How  is  the  authority  of  the  emperor  lobe  considered  ia 
reference  to  the  spirit  of  Christianity  7  Anstcer.  As  proceeding  tm- 
mediately  from  God.  kz  man  exists  in  conformity  to  the  will  of  Go<L 
society  emanates  from  the  same  divine  will,  and  more  especially  the  Iuh 
preme  powe/  and  authority  of  our  lord  and  master  the  Czar. 
^^''  What  duues  Aoea  reUgion  leach  us,  the  hun.ble  guhjecta  of  hi« 
Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Riwsia,  to  practise  toward  him  ?  Ans  Wor 
8h.p,  obedience,  fidelity,  the  payme.H  of  taxes,  service,  lore  and  prayer 

Q.ues.     What  kind  of  oljedience  do  we  owe  him  ?    Am.    An  enUrc 
passive  and  unbounded  obedience  in  every  point  of  view.  * 

aues.  Is  the  service  of  his  Majesty  live  Emperor  ol.lij^aiory  on  us  f 
Ans.  Absolutely  so;  we  should,  if  required,  sacrifice  ourselves  in  com- 
pliance  with  hw  will,  both  in  a  civil  and  miliury  capacity,  and  in  wha»> 
ever  manner  he  deems  expedient. 

Q.UCS.  What  examples  confirm  this  doctrine  ?  Ang.  The  example 
of  Jesus  Christ  himself,  who  lived  and  died  in  aHegiaiKe  to  the  empe- 
ror of  Rome,  and  respectfully  submitted  to  the  judgment  which  con- 
demned  him  to  death.  We  have,  moreover,  the  example  of  the  apoit- 
Ues.  Tliey  suffered  meekly  in  dungeons,  conformably  to  the  wUI  of 
emperors,  and  did  not  revolt,  like  malefacu^rs  and  traitors.  We  must, 
therefore,  in  imitaUon  of  these  examples,  suffer  and  be  silent. 

This  is  the  way  the  devil  quotes  Scripture  in  a  Bomaa 


15 


Catholic  catechism  ;  and  this  is  the  way  in  which  the  rel?- 
gious  discipline  some  of  our  citizens  are  so  zealous  to  sup- 
port artiong  us,  is  brought  to  bear  so  as  to  crush  the  free 
spirit  of  an  indomitable  people,  like  the  brave  Polanders. 
Give  t^  Pope  and  his  Priests  here  power  to  dictate  a  cate- 
chism to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  how  long 
wonld  it  be  before  the  Pope's  masters,  the  emperors  of  Aus- 
tria and  Russia^  would  order  Him  to  introduce  the  "Wilna 
edition  into  eur  free  schools?  Baild  »p  plenty  of  Con- 
vents, and  it  will  come  to  that  in  a  quarter  of  a  century. 

Immediately  after  the  burning  of  the  Convent  by  a  reck- 
less mob,  in  which  not  a  single  man  of  any  religious  sern 
liments  or  piety  could  have  been  concerned,  the  "  Jesuit," 
a  Roman  Catholic  paper  pnblished  in  Boston,  denounced 
the  act  of  burning  down  a  Catholic  school-house  a»  an  ir>- 
slance  of  "intolerance,"  and  ascribed  it  to  the  influence  of 
"fanatical  preachers,"  in  and  about  Boston.  Dr.  Beecher, 
and  a  most  estimable  clerg}'man  of  the  Baptist  denomina- 
tion,* whose  only  offence  had  been  pablishing  a  Protestant 
edition  of  Thomas  a  iCempis,  were  denounced  with  espe- 
cial asperity.  Instead  of  repelling  with  manly  indigrvation 
these  insults  of  foreigners  upon  our  institutions,  our  own 
presses,  reports  of  committees,  and  charges  of  judges, 
fell  in  with  the  CafhoHc  clamor  against  the  intolerance  of 
the  Protestant  religion,  and  encouraged  the  Catholics  in  de- 
crying our  people  and  our  whole  form  of  government.  The 
Telegraph,  an  able  Roman  Catholic  journal,  published  in 
Cincinnati,  evinced  the  contempt  in  which  a  foreign  priest- 
hood among  us  hold  our  republican  government,  by  using 
the  following  emphatic  language,  in  rcfereiwre  to  the  triars 
for  the  Convent  riot : — 

"  A  system  of  goremment  whlth  admils  a  feeling  of  alarm,  in  the 
•zecution  of  the  laws,  from  the  vengeance  of  the  mob,  which  Mr.  Aus- 

^^^^^^~*"*^""^^^  ~~  '  ■■■-■■■■      ■  .^^fci^^^^i^^  —  ■■■!■  I  iM  ■^  »  ■   ■—i^—— ^1^ 

•  RcT.  Howard  Maloom.     (See  Nolo  D.  in  the  Appendix.  J 


16 


mmoDucTioH. 


1 


INTRODUCTION. 


17 


tin  (ihe  attorney-general,  and  prosecuting  officer  in  the  Convenl  trials) 
dmmalyalloiwtobeihec«3e,-may6erery^/tn«m  thitory,  very  JU 
Jor  imitation  en  Ike  part  of  those  u:ho  teck  tht  poxter  of  tht  mob  in 
rontradistmctien  to  justice  and  the  public  interest,  hut  it  is  not  of  a 
ftaturt  totntiit  the  r^^^ecting part  o/  the  ttorld ;  and  shows  at  least  that 
II  nas  ejils.  A  public  officer  in  England,  who  wouW  publicly  arow 
«ucti  a  fear  of  executing  his  duty,  and  carrying  into  effect  the  law  of  the 
realm,  ought,  and   would  be  thrust  ««l  of  office   by  public  ophiion.- 

IHIS  ONB  PACT  18  CONDBMNATION  OP  TUB  8Y8TKM  OP  AMKRICAM 
INSTITUTIONS,  CONPIRMED  LATELY  BY  NUMBUOUS  OTHBU  PROOFS." 

Here  we  have  an  organ  of  the  subjects  of  the  Pope  of 
Rome,  telling  us  to  our  heads,  that  our  free  institutions  are 
r.ooiX  for  nothing,  because  a  mob  has  burnt  down  a  Catho* 
he  Convent,  in  which  it  was  believed,  however  falsely,  that 
a  nun  was  restrained  of  her  liberty.  In  other  words,  if 
our  government  will  not  protect  the  secret  system  of  clois- 
ter  education,  by  wWch  the  Papists  hope  to  realise  the  an* 
licipations  of  Bishop  Fenwick,  that  "his  Hohness  will  lake 
up  his  residence  here  at  some  future  day,"  then  "  the  sys- 
tem of  American  institutions"  is  to  be  condemned,  and  of 
course  rtformed  into  a  monarchy  or  Hierarchy,  whenever 
the  Catholics  get  the  pdlitical  ascendency .f 

We  are  kindly  told,  even  by   Protestants,  that   we  must 

-•Very  complimentary  and  grateful  this  to  the  attorney-genera!. 
Who  exhausted  all  his  eloquence  in  eulogixing  the  Bishop,  the  Superior, 
and  the  Convent,  and  in  deucribing  the  riot  aa  an  outrage  unparalleW 
!n  history ! 

tTheRomiihpriesih.Tod,  as  organized  in  this  country,  already  aA- 
Bumes  the  title  of  Hierarchy,  which  applies  only  to  a  governmem 
where  there  ia  an  established  religion,  and  the  Priesta  make  the  laws. 
Thia  offensive  term  Hierarchy  is  never  used  by  the  Papi^  to  the  Prxh 
leslanla;  but  turn  to  the  Catholic  Directory  for  1834,  or  1835,  p  43  (a 
book  that  rarely  is  seen  by  any  but  Catholics,)  and  you  find  the  names 
of  the  twelve  Bishops  and  Archbishop,  headed  thus  in  capitals  •— 
"  Thb  hierarchy  op  thb  Unitkd  Statks." 

The  title  with  which  Catholic  Bishops  in  the  United  Suies  arc  «n|. 
'/ornaly  addressed,  is  "  Wj  Lord,"  and  "Lordship.'* 


have  a  stronger  government;  and  this  was  the  language  of 
some  of  our  own  presses,  immediately  after  the  riot  at 
Charlestown.  Even  the  Boston  Committee  of  Investiga* 
lion  were  carried  so  far  in  their  zeal  to  suppress  mobs,  that 
they  gravely  proposed  to  the  Legislature  a  system  of  milita* 
ry  police,  but  little  better  than  the  gens  d'  arme  of  France, 
or  the  standing  armies  of  Europe.  In  their  report  they 
recommend  to  the  Legislature  "  the  organization  of  a  more 
efficient  and  ready  force  than  can  now  be  called  into  ac- 
tion." And  the  manner  in  which  it  was  proposed  to  organ- 
ize this  force,  was,  to  designate  certain  portions  of  each 
regiment  of  militia,  to  act  as  a  civil  guard,  or  minute  men, 
in  rotation,  and  to  be  called  out  to  shoot  rioters!  The  pro- 
gress from  such  a  military  organization  to  a  standing  ar- 
my would  be  easy  and  inevitable. 

If  we  look  back  upon  the  impulses  which  have  been  re- 
cently given  to  public  sentiment,  shall  we  not  discover  an 
artful  infusion  into  the  minds  of  Protestants,  from  Catholic 
sources,  of  two  prominent  considerations— /rs/,  that  the 
burning  of  a  Catholic  school-house  was  an  outrageous  act 
of  religious  "  intolerance^''  without  a  parallel  in  history,  and, 
second^  that  our  pjvernment  was  not  strong  enough,  and  re- 
quired a  military  force  in  the  form  of  a  standing  army,  to 
sustain  the  supremacy  of  the  laws? 

Now  if  the  Holy  Alliance,  the  Propaganda,  and  the  Col- 
lege of  Jesuits,  really  wished  to  destroy  confidence  in  our 
capacity  for  self-government,  and  disseminate  their  own  re- 
ligion under  the  reaction  of  persecution,  could  a  better 
method  than  this  have  been  devised? 

This  doctrine  has  been  carried  out  to  its  extent,  even  in 
Protestant  presses,  founded  on  the  Convent  riot.  The 
Augusta  (Georgia)  Chronicle,  a  paper  of  commanding  in- 
fluence, (gathering  its  inference  from  the  abuse  we  so  free- 


18 


INTRODUCTiaX. 


«<1  happier  conditi^  i;,rreT^°,vT„  '''"''   '''   ''  "«  "^ 

/gnorance  »  slavery  and  im.l!^    '^  ^°""'  """•  " ''  "  to"1iildrcn. 

•nrf liberty  makef7«!^Zor"","'  "'*"^'  ""''  *"*  '"•«"i?<^nc. 

one,  ran   make  aTrurrT„,cni°enfl         ""f"  '  ^™'™"' ''^='» ''^»P°'i<= 
fixture  p,«,pec„  „f   he   Vol™"  '  ,"'"•     ^'   '"''   ""<>"   "« 

.here  g^.  couplet/,;  , he  upplrha^,,'"""  ,"''"'"•''*'«■  f^nora.c,  ha, 
nature,  and  i,h„rr3^„se"irw°"r""?"''""^  '»''"?  of.  public 
AMlrualon.  The  p^  bite"  e? h.^- .?  '"  "'"''""•  ""f'"'"'"  •"'1 
tenoran.  „,^,  ,„  |.inheTr„ffrrJr,m,U"'r ""''''  ""'"'"^  "" 
lleves  itself  and  llaoDinlnn,«n,iJ^v'*  '"T  """rally  be- 

".  and  -aneati^aX  'and  Win  ctThl."^"''"  ""'""'"■  '"«""• 
S""th,tl,at  ■//le^.^r  „^%"J  °^  "r**  P^Wic  men  .g.i„«  ,h, 
*«i«n  a.,in,.  them,eIvf,NuX^hl,".T?"^*'''' ''"'''''  "'"■ 

.11  their  evila  i.  um«4.1  ^ffri"  WhvT  "'  "."  ""  «""  '"«  »' 
■hen.,  do  you  not  etrik.  a^th^  ro„,^^'         ' "'  ''"'  '^'^f  "i-i  «> 

and  they  have  a«  u„t™Ty  rep  ieT  in  ",?"•  '''  "•"""«  "'  "«" 
eingupthe.houldera,  '  Eead  I  h„u|  uJ'T  ""'  "f"'""""/  .hn,g. 
hardihood  to  tay  any  thin/r^k  „,,,?„•       'f  'l'"  *">'  """  hare  th. 

pr._..x«Km,etL,f„i«:,%*rri"7;:r  '"•^™^''  *""■■ "« --w 

..nor^n^u^i  P^ r^at' t  St^^ I'l"  ""^  '"""^  '>-^ 
»'ce  ?    What  eood  can  rnm«  nf       t  error-and  virtue  at  the  feet  of 

.h«for,heeorr;?::rh  e'lir/Th::';;^;  ^'^r  "--^  ^ 

and  anarchy  to  which  Ji  U  fai,t  ,«n?  ^^  ^"^  ^^  violence 

w.,dthatr„rceb,tMoL»/r,ir:frp:orrr,*"^  What  c« 

..n«Vrreti^;::?--;';™"''--"'"r:- 

niou.«„  which  J„,,lSc.,honr'  '""''"'"'''   ""'  ""«  '"f- 

thereryheartofthe^^intHrjlrr'^'w  '""""'  "'"«"'"■  i» 

without  coTerinf-fired  the  buildin.,.,!.  """'  '"^•'  »'""« 

d«.royed  every'thlng  pJe'iou  ly  4"r  ,  .tn'-l^t  '"  "•*"  ■'»^«^'«. 
*^.t..re.,  and  ,i<,a.e.  the  totnb'  in^the'^Tn  "n  't!;:  .^IJ^r  ^  vt 


IHTRODUCTIOS. 


19 


lence  and  hope  of  plunder :— in  conreraing,  we  say,  on  these  thinga,  w« 
•hocked  and  angered  him  much,  by  telling  him  that  it  seemed  to  us  thd 
only  ultimate  refuge  from  them  would  be  found  in  monarchy.  '  Tul, 
tul,'  said  Le,  '  these  are  but  things  of  a  moment ;  they  must  and  wUl 
be  put  a  stop  to,  and  that  soon.'  'Tree,  but  how  will  you  do  it?' 
•  Oh,  by  public  force,  of  course,  if  necessary,  and  nothing  else  will  suf- 
fice '  '  Exactly,  by  public  force :  and  what  b  public  force,  against 
public  opiuion,  and  popular  violence,  when  nothing  else  will  suffice,  but 
MONARCHY,  in  fact,  call  it  what  you  will?  Who  compose  these  mobs 
butthepeople-your"  people,"  the  "  majority,"  which  you  all  hold 
•*  must  govern  V  They  do  govern  now,  and  are  therefore  free,  accord- 
ing to  your  public  notions  of  freedom.  What  if  they  do  govern  badly  ; 
having  the  right  to  govern,  who  shall  gainsay  them  ?  The  substitute  la 
Tirtually  a  monarchy,  disguise  it  as  you  may,  and  call  it  what  you 
will  '  He  admrtted,  reluctantly,  and  with  evident  mortification,  that 
Buch  was  the  fact;  and  thai  whenever  the  people  will  not,  or  cannot, 
maintain  peace,  public  order,  public  safety,  and  the  public  law,  by  tho 
natural  influence  of  intelligence,  and  an  enlightened  public  opinion,  they 
prove  themselves  incapacitated  to  govern,  and  the  more  enlightened  few 
must  govern  them,  and  effect  these  indispensable  public  objects,  by 

armed  force." 

Again  we  ask,  if  a  foreign  conspiracy  of  kings  and  po- 
tentates,  who  dread  the  contagion  of  our  free  institutions, 
should  be  formed  to  subvert  these  institutions,  through  the 
peculiar  adaptation  of  the  Roman  Catholic  system  of  clois- 
ter  education,  could  they  doubt  the  certainty  of  success,  if 
ihey  could  make  sentiments  like  these,  taken  from  a  south- 
ern paper,  common  in  our  presses,  and  among  our  influen- 
tial, wealtky  and  intellectual  classes  of  citizens? 

Have  we  not  deserved  this  sympathy,  and  merited  all  this 
reproach  from  others,  by  the  extravagant  manner  in  which 
we  have  reproached  ourselves,  as  if  we  seriously  apprehend- 
ed that  the  Catholics  would  consider  us  the  patrons  of 
mobs,  and  mob  us  by  way  of  retaliation,  if  we  did  not  de- 
nounce our  country,  and  renounce  our  faith  ? 

Since  the  destruction  of  the  Ursuline  Convent,  the  friends 
of  that  institution,  both  Papists  and  Protestants,  have  been 
laboring  to  teach  us  to  despise  the  bigotry  of  our  Puritan 


20 


INTRODUCTION. 


forefathers,  and  to  doubt  whether  the  people  are  capable  of 
self-government.  Could  the  Pope,  or  his  masters,  the  em- 
perors of  Austria  and  Russia,  devise  a  more  ingenious 
mode  to  convince  us  (as  the  Georgia  editor  is  already  con- 
vinced, and  says  he  has  convinced  intelligent  men  from  the 
North)  that  because  u-e  have  had  a  mob,  our  only  refuge 
from  anarchy  is  monarchy  !  The  Catholics,  through  the  aid 
of  Protestant  committees,  Protestant  judges  and  Protestant 
presses,  are  teaching  us  to  be  ashamed  that  we  are  descend- 
ed from  the  Puritans.  Why?  because  they  detested  Papa- 
cy, and  piu  an  article  in  the  Constitution  of  Massachusetts 
to  guard  against  it.  They  are  also  teaching  us  to  lose  all 
confidence  in  a  republican  government,  and  why  ?  because 
a  mob  burnt  down  a  Catholic  Convent !  Carry  out  these 
two  notions  thoroughly,  make  them  public  opinion,  and  they 
inevitably  bring  us  to  the  great  toe  of  his  Holiness. 

We  have  recently  heard  the  founders  of  New  England 
denounced  in  a  legislative  assembly  in  Massachusetts,  by 
intelligent  Protestants,  as  having  been  more  bigoted  and 
persecuting  than  the  Catholics  ;  and  when  such  is  the  cha- 
racter we  give  of  our  fathers,  have  we  aught  to  say  against 
sneers  like  these,  which  we  find  in  the  ablest  Catholic  jour- 
nal in  the  United  States,  the  Cincinnati  Telegraph  of  April 
10,  1835,*  edited,  no  doubt,  by  some  foreign  Jesuit,  who 
owes  allegiance  to  the  Holy  See  ?  It  is  thus  men  bred  up 
in  civil  and  spiritual  slavery  speak  of  our  glorious  ances- 
tors : — 

•'  The  Presbyterians  of  the  present  day  are  sadly  perplexed  about  tha 
hard  doings  of  iheir  eootJly  progenitors  of  New  England,  As  long  u 
ignorance  ».nd  fanaticism  threw  a  brilliant  tissue  over  their  rw/ prac- 
/»ce«,  they  boasted  of  their  lineage,  and  claimed  aa  inheritors  of  their 
fame,  the  patrimony  of  woridly  comforts  and  influence.     But  mankind 

•  This  paper  had  previously  published  the  speech  of  Hon.  Francia 
Baylies  in  the  Massachusetts  Legislature,  in  defence  of  cloister  educ«« 
lion,  and  in  condemnation  of  the  Puritans. 


INTRODUCTION.  <^| 

<le«d,'  and  easier  for  them  inr^K        I  '^""'  "'"  ""  <•<■"» 

worth.  Of  J„uU  cr.fti„.„:,t  rCta^rist  otr^?  "'*■  *  '""" 
Who  could  distinguish  and  divide 
A  hair  'iwixt  south  and  south- west  side 

t»  with  word,  of  honied  .wee.»el.t^,  »"""''  ""'"■  '»  ^» 
world  «  no,  ,0  be  wheeled  .,U.b' rat.  ™^"?  "",'  '"""""•'  ^' 
elun.  Of  Preebrterian  welnei  '„?:;r,„  :  ■"meT''  '"'"'  '"'"  ^ 
W^ntity,  they  '«'yy<'Ua.  ,MrX"TrTL^7,  ,T' "T  """ 
goattt.  but-we  arr  lo»th ««  —  ,\,  '        ^^'^®  ^^^^  ihefr  scope- 

llwm,  m  reciting  the  atrocitks  of  the  Purilans~\l«,-.,r.  ^'    . 

/.^.abula  narratur...    ,Chan,e  but  the  na^rd  th^ry "aT^lTe;  t 

n,.*?-^"»''^  j"«'y  complain  that  the  Catholic  press  and  Ca- 
•hohc  PneMs  are  thus  artfully  using  the  odium  Protestant, 

Sat^  or "  "iT^r ' '"  '"^'^^  "■«  •'esce'dtrof 
ces  ors"  '1^^'°  J""^  '^'^  ^'"'  ^''■""'ed  of  their  pious  an- 
cestors  ?  Ever  stnce  the  burning  of  the  Convent  a  portion 
of  ot^r  Protestant  citizens  have  labored  to  root  out  wW  he 

Homa„''ca.h:r"r'^'''''"?  ="  "^'^>^'-"  »^^^-'' 
r,  ?  kP      »     '*''^""' '  """^  '"  ""^'^  zeal  to  make  us 

In       ^'''/''r''  1"'^''' '"'"'  '^="^*""S  "'  '°  despise  P„ 
ntans.    Bishop  Fenwick,  of  Boston,  did  but  embody  the 

rCo?!'?    1  '''""'•'  '■''""  " '~"'""  °f  ••'e  Protestants 
of  Boston,  *hen  he  sent  to  the  dinner  of  the  Catholics  in 

oThe7;  ""J        ^^'''''K"^''y'  ""^  following  ,oas,-.<  Health 

to  the /.W/  portion  of  the  Massachusetts  Legislature." 

-meaning,  of  course,  that  the  sixty-seven  members  who  vot- 

ed  to  tax  the  state  ten  thousand  dollars  to  rebuild  the  Nunne 

-ry  at  Cbarlesiown  were  the  only /,*«,«;  men,  and  the  fou.- 


52 


INTRODUCTION. 


bundred  and  twelve  who  voted  against  it  were  the  bigoted 
descendants  of  the  persecuting  Puritans !    [See  N-ole  F  1 
Let  us,  now  that  a  space  for  redection  has  been  had,  re- 
fer  to  some  of  this  oiSoo/ odium  we  have  cast  upon  ou^ 
selves,  and  see  if  it  is  the  right  material  to  make  New 
England  history  of.    The  language  of  the  Boston  daily 
press  just  after  the  riot,  was  almost  universally  of  the  follow- 
ing  character.     We  shall  comment  on  each  extract  as  wc 
pass  along. 

.  -or  ^^°"*  Boston  papers  of  August  12  and  13,  ISai 
ry  '  Tnir.aTir^''\  !^  ihisoutrag*  in  the  whole  cou«eof  hi^io- 
U:  /"'"  »°  ^«  ^'^^«« 'ncjdenu  of  the  French  reroluiion,  roll  un 
^curiam  ihal  han^s  before  it.  moet  sanguinary  scen«,  and^otl  Z 
10  .13  equa  , a  unprovoked  violence,  in  brutal  outruee,  in  unihw^ 
^»Kju.ty  It  ^  m  vain  that  we  search  for  iu  The  whdi  maxTr  w^ 
cool,  deliberate,  syateniaUied  piece  of  brutality." 

What  ignora«ce  or  perversion  of  history  have   we  here ' 
No  parallel  in  history  to  the  burning  down  of  a  large  brick 
building  by  150  men,  who  first  took  particular  cure  to  see 
that  eveo^  one  of  its  inmates  had  been  driven   from  it? 
The  writer  of  this  hyperbole  could  never  have  read  Catholic 
history.     How  many   inoffensive  natives  dkl   that  good 
Catholic,  Cortes,  butcher,  when  he  sacked  the  city  of  Ilex. 
ico  and  roasted  Guatamozm  by  a  slow  fire,  to   make  him 
confess  where  the  gold  was  hid?    Clavigero,   a  Popish 
Priest,  says  100,000;  and  he  also  says  of  the  butcher  -C^ 
res  was  zeaUusiovY^^s  rcligwn:^     When  Pizarro,  another 
Cathohc    ttx^o^eronsly  seized  the  king  Atahualpah,  how 
many  defenceless,  naked  me«  did  he  destroy  ?    Oni;-  t^ 
thousandl  and  the  Priests  who  accompanied  him  pardon^ 
his  sms,  and  admimstered  the  sacrament !    HistoiTtoo  r^ 
lates  somethmg  about  the  massacre  of  30,000  Pro  est^t. 
by  order  01  the  famous  Catherine  de  Medias,  oiT^Tl 
devout  Catholic,  which  seems  to  be  about  equal  in  ^npo^ 
voked  violence  and  brutal  outrage"  to  the  Convent  r!^ 


ISTRODUCTION.  M 

How  did  it  happen?    Catherine  pretended  to  grant  the 
Hugonots  a  very  advantageous  peace,   and  to  cement  it, 
proposed  a  marriage  of  her  daughter  to  Henr5%  the  youag 
king  of  Navarre,  a  Protestant.     The  heads  of  the   Protes- 
tants  were  all  invited  to  the  palace  to  the  wedding  on  St. 
Bartholomew's  day,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  festivities,  the 
great  bell  of  the  palace  struck  the  concerted  signal  for  the 
butchery  of  all  the  Protestant  guests  ;  not  one  was  spared 
Admiral  Coligni,  the  head  of  the  Protestant  party,  fell,  the 
the  king  himself  (the  son  of  the  regent  Catherine)   assist- 
ing  in  the  massacre,  which  did  not  cease  till  30.000  Protes- 
tants  were  butchered !     History  is  full  of  scenes  of  carnage 
like  these,  whkh  are  certainly  ahmst  equal  to  the  burning 
of  the  Convent ! 

We  might  find  some  matters  in  the  history  of  the  In- 
quisition quite  equal  in  «  brutal  outrage"  to  the  mob  %K 
Charlestoi^-n.  The  London  Globe  of  April  17,  1835,  con- 
tains the  following  :— «  By  a  recent  publication  it  appears 
that  the  number  of  victims  sacrificed  by  the  LvQuismoN 
was  as  follows :  105,285  fell  under  the  inquLsitor-general 
Torrequemada ;  51,167  under  Cisneros,  and  34,952  under 
Diego  Perez.  It  is  reckoned  that  31,912  have  been  burnt 
alfve!  15,659  have  suffered  the  punishment  of  the  statute, 
and  291,450  that  of  the  penitentiaries  ;  500,000 /ffwuV/es  have 
been  destroyed  by  the  Inquisition,  and  it  has  cost  Spain 
two  millions  of  her  children." 

And  then,  as  to  the  French  revolution  :  there  is  nothing 
so  bad  in  the  whole  of  it  as  the  Convent  riot,  said  the  news- 
papers ;  and  so  said  a  learned  judge  on  the  bench !  Now 
every  schoolboy  knows  that  the  French  revolution  began 
in  a  mob,  where  blood  was  shed,  and  continued  a  series  of 
mobs  and  carnage.  The  mob  that  destroyed  the  Bastile 
wvre  impelled  to  it  by  the  fact  that  the  governor  of  it 
(M.  de  Launty)  had  admitted  a  multitude  of  citizens  into 


^- 


24 


rNTRODtrCTlOIT. 


the  Bastile  under  nromic^  ^r 

COS.,  massacred  ,r^^f^  '^ZlTrt  "'^■".  '~- 

two  of  the  ministers  wer,  .!  "^7^"'^  ^""^o'^  and  Berlhier, 

poles,  and  ii>e  S::iT":u,^'°''l '''  'T'  ""  '^"^ 
frightfal  scenes  of  thai  revoi?.?       ,"    ^""""^  ""*  """-sand 

'erable '.parallel'- in  L,^;,;'^':^'"^'''"'^"^'"  '  '<- 
vent.     It  happened  on 'teii    '^'^"""''e  of  Ihe  Co,*. 

muULudeof^^randmLH     "^ ^""'^''  'l^n  a  vast 

'he  palace  of  ^^  ^^es  ZZ     "^"^'^  "^ ''""""''  '"bounded 

for  their  cbU.lre?  whUe'^;     ■*''"  V"P'""^'"* '""^  bread 

This  mob  rushed  ■;<:*:;':  Srfe.t'';:  T"'  ''^- 
Of  the  life-guards    whosp   hlT  !u       ^  ""  '^^   ^^""  two 

from  the,rL(ie    b™^  severed 

ruffians,  reeking  wUhXblc^rr  T"^  *"  ^"^^  ^^-     The 
had  left  for  defd  on  tL  st^s    J,  r^"'"''' "'^"  ^^^ 
chamber,  with  threats  to^  S  t^t     ^"''  /'^  ^"^^^'^ 
their  bayonets  pierced  the  h^^K       ^/^^ited,   and   with 
lovely  female  h'a d  but    u  t td  l^"  ^^'^  ^^^^^"^^^  ^^^^ 
thesoundof  the  pistoJ'll     '..''''   ''^^"^'  ^^^^^^"&  at 
''  0,  my  fnends  sTvely  ^7  "'T^'  ^^  '''  ^"^^^ 
tendants  ran  to  he  chuZn'l^n'I'  ^"^  '^"^^'^"•"     ^he  at! 
away  half  naked,  taXe  .LT     .'"^l""^  ^^^"^^^  ^hem 
king.    Fmally,  the  kmeand  hT*  r       .'  "^^  P'^'^^^^^"  ^^  »he 
out  for  Pans,  fn  the  tS;tnl^r^b  T  ^^^^^^  '^  ^^ 
were  selected  from  the  kind's  hli  .    '^'^  gentlemen 

in  the  court  of  his  pa  ace  ^Th^f^T'"'  '"'  ^^^^^^^ 
spears,  and  led  the  p^Lo^  1  ,  \^^^^  '^"^^  "Pon 
followed  in  the  trai.,^aX^re'  "^^^^^^  '^'  ''''''  ^^^'^^^s 

daily  pV;e'r^7Bosfon^^aVS^^  ^  ^^ 

blocKliest  incidents    the  ml  ""   ""'"  '"''^  ^^  ^he 

Frenchrevolution    otd  aparXr""^  "^"^^  °^  ^»^- 

timing  of  the  Ur;uUne  ConvS  ck"  i'^'"''^  "^^'^   ^^« 

convent  in  Charles{own,  the   Uth 


INTRODUCTION. 


25 


of  Augusi,  1834!  More  than  this  j  a  learned  judge,*  m 
af?rave  charge  to  a  grand  jury,  which  has  gone  to  Europe 
«n  prmt,  to  furnish  material  for  the  enemies  of  free  go- 
vernment to  denounce  our  institutions,  deliberately  uses  this 
lan-uage  as  a  just  description  of  the  Convent  riot  :— 

"  Such  a  scene  of  popular  madness,  and  of  culpable 
nffirml  neglect,  can  hardly  find  a  parallel  in  the  period  ol 
the  French  revolution,  which  will  ever  be  remembered  as 
the  reign  of  terror."     [Note  G.  Appendix.] 

The  Boston  Investigating  Committee,  in  their  official  re- 
|X)rt,  7000  copies  of  which  were  published  at  the  expense  of 
the  city,  used  the  following  among  other  exaggerated  state- 
ments, derived  from  the  friends  of  the  Convent,  which 
were  entirely  disproved  on  the  judicial  investigation  be- 
fore the  Supreme  Court,  in  the  Convent  trials. 

".Vol  rontrnt  wiih  all  this,  ihey  burst  open  the  tomb  of  ihe  oetablw>. 
inenl,  rifleil  it  of  its  aacred  vessels  there   deposited,    wreeled   the  plaie« 

fromihecoflins,  and  exposed  10  view  Ihe   mouldering   remains  of  ib'-ir 
LenanU." 

The  learned  judge  of  the  Municipal  Court,  in  the  print- 
ed charge  we  have  before  quoted,  improved  upon  this 
"  horror  derived  from  the  imagination  of  the  poet,"  in  tlie 
following  glowing  and  eloquent  language  :— 

"Had  it  been  known  that  ihia  peaceful  community  waa  IjkeJy   to   be 
lhu3  disgraced,  thousands  of  our  citizens  would  have  rushed  to  the  re.»cue 
of  iho,(.  rrncrateU  sisters  of  religion.     Anarchy  was  permiltud  to  rel« 
and  iidnl  lU  own  work.     The  ruthless  mob  rioted  for  a  time  on  living 
faith  and  innocence  f    They  even  invaded  the   sacred   impose  of  the 
loinb,  and  scattered  to  the  winds  the  moulderinir  fragments  of  mortality 
which  there  rested  in    hope,    waiting  for  the   resurrection   of  the  just' 
Wouldii  were  but  a  work  of  fiction,  and  that  it  derived   all   its   horrors 
frotn  the  nnagmalion  of  the  pf»et.     But  the  black  record  now  makes  part 
of  Ais/ory.     It  will  be  read  in  all  future  time  wherever   civilization  ex 
i«U.     It  is  a  sad  commentary  on  ocr  freb  institutions." 


•  S.  e     A  Charge  to  the  Grand  Jury  of  Suffolk,    December    1834    br 
Peter  Oxenbridge  Thatcher,"  p.    12 
2 


26 


INTRODUCTION. 


Here  the  learned  judge  comes   lo  the   same  conclusion 
that  the  Catholic  Telegraph  does,  viz. :  that   ''  this  one  fact 
(the  not)  IS  a  condemnation  of  the  system  of  American  in- 
stilutions."     And  why  does  he  so  ?     Simply  because,  with 
the  most  upright  intentions,  he  and  other   Protestants   suf- 
fered themselves  to  be  wrought  up,  by  the   representations 
of  the  Bishop  and  the  Lady  Superior,  to  a  fervid  imagina- 
tion,  that  religious  freedom  and  republican  government  had 
come  to  an  end,  because  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  des- 
perate   and  unprincipled  men  had  set  fire  to  a    Koman 
Catholic  school-house  for  educating  Protestants  !     What  a 
"  fiction"  to  represent  the  mob  as  rioting  m  innocence ;  clearly 
meaning  that  virtue  was  violated,   when,  in  point   of  fact, 
not  a  hand  was  laid  on  a  female,  and  the  Superior,  though 
met  by  twenty  or  thirty  men  in  the  passage,  before  she  left 
the  building,  was  not  molested  by   them.*     (See  her  own 
testimony  in  BuzzelKs  Trial,  p.  11.) 

And  yet,  so  universally  has  imagination  been  used  to  sup- 
ply the  materials  for  fact  in  regard  to  the  atrocity  of  the 
mob  at  Chaiiestown,  (which  is  black  enough  without  ex- 
aggeration,)  that  even  the  attorney-general,  Mr.  Austin,  with 
all  the  facts  as  sworn  to  in  the  case  before  him,  used  this 
hyperbolical  language  in  his  eloquent  address  to  the  jury, 
■which  is  to  go  abroad  and  be  thrown  back  in  our  teeth  as 
"condemnation  of  the  American  system  of  institutions.'' 

"  All  leave  the  place  but  one.  One  timid  female  only  re- 
mains  to  face  this  ferocious  mob.  Yes,  gentlemen,  that  old 
infirm  woman  (the  Superior)  whom  you  saw  on  the  stand, 
she  dares  to  remain,  lest  any  of  her  children,  any  of  her  sis' 


INTRODUCTION. 


07 


^^  •  Jamea  Hogan,  ihe  goveramenl  witneaa,  and  a  Catholic,  testified  that 
"  after  the  mob  got  In  the  building,  the  first  cry  was  to  find  whether  tho 
sick  nnn  wa.i  in  the  hoaso.  Thry  hunt.nl  round  from  room  to  room. 
They  travelled  round  tiU  ihcy  were  8aUsCed  no  woman  waa  in  the  houje, 
and  I  went  with  ihem." 


L 


ters  (by  religion)  should  be  exposed  to  the  licentiousness  of 
these  lawless  ruffians." 

The  sworn  testimony  of  the  Superior  does  not  cover 
this  picture  of  fancy.  She  says,  "  As  soon  as  the  pupils 
and  members  had  retired  to  the  summer-house,  I  felt  uneasy 
lest  some  of  the  pupils  might  still  be  in  their  dormitories. 
Then  I  went  to  every  dormitory  and  asked  if  any  of  the 
pupils  were  there,  I  found  none.  Coming  down  into  the 
basement  story,  6cc.  I  saw  the  men  were  in  the  snme  pas- 
sage with  me,  more  than  twenty  or  thirty,  I  should  think. 
1  made  my  escape  as  soon  as  I  could,  and  went  to  the  sum- 
mer-house." 

Then  as  to  the  violation  of  the  tomb.  True  its  sncred 
repose  was  invaded,  but  not  in  wanton  nK>ckery  of  the  dead. 
There  was  no  enmity  against  the  mouldering  remains  of 
the  seven  poor  victims  of  monastic  austerities,  who  had  come 
lo  an  untimely  end  by  the  consumption  of  a  Cloister.  The 
motive  in  all  cases  qualifies  the  crime,  and  brutal  as  this 
act  was  in  itself,  it  had  no  motive  of  revenge  or  insult  lo 
the  dead.  It  was  less  atrocious  than  many  of  the  invasions 
of  sepulture  for  purposes  of  science.  What  were  the  facts 
as  proved  under  oath  ?  Warren  Draper  says,  "I  went  to 
the  tomb  and  found  it  had  been  entered.  One  coffin  was 
open.*  I  did  not  see  any  marks  of  force."  The  selectmen, 
who  examined  the  Convent  the  afternoon  before  the  riot, 
testify  that  at  that  lime  they  broke  the  lovk  and  hinges  to  the 
tomb,  by  the  direction  of  the  nun,  ^liss  Harri.son,  it  being 
so  much  rusted  the  door  could  not  otherwise  be  opened. 
They  left  it  thus  forced  from  its  hinges  and  unlocked.  As 
to  the  "  sacred  vessels"  rifled  from  the  tomb,  Hogan,  the 
Catholic  witness,  testified,  "  I  don't  know  that  any  silver  ves- 

•  The  lid  waa  merely  lumod  back.  The  Charleatown  Aurora  of  AuguRt 
218  Mated  an  from  authority,  that  no  chalice  or  silver  veMel  waa  in  tho 
caraetery,    aa  had  l)een  aasertod. 


28 


INTRODUCTION. 


sels  were  taken  away;"  and  John  Davis,  another  witness, 
said,  "  I  was  near  the  tomb  very  early  in  the  morning.     I 
saw  a  multitude  of  people  going  in  and  out  continually,  as 
early  as  sunrise  ;  I  did  not  see  any  one  take  any  thing  out 
of  the  tomb."     The  selectmen  saw  no  vessels  in  the  tomb. 
In  point  of  fact,  then,  there  was  no  bursting  open  of  the 
tomb,  no  wresting  of  plates  from  the  coffins,  no  scattering 
to  the  winds  of  the  mouldering  fragments  of  mortality,  no 
violation  of  innocence.     The  mob  was  sufficiently  disgrace- 
ful without  committees  and  learned  judges  drawing  on  their 
imaginations  to  give  to  such  fictions  as  these  the  stamp  of 
history.     There  was  no  personal  violence  or  insult.     On  the 
12th  of  August,  the  day  after  the  riot,  the  newspapers  of 
the  city  said,  and  with  truth,  »  We  cannot  learn  that  any 
of  the  children  were  i>ersonally  injured  or  insulted  in  any 
manner.''* 

If  there  be  any  one  who  calls  this  plain  statement  of  facts 
-  an  apology  for  the  mob,"  he  is  no  true  American.  It  is 
no  apology  for  crime  j  it  is  a  defence  of  our  institutions,  a 
'onuil  that  any  portion  of  our  populace  were  so  brutal  as 
has  been  represented.  It  is  taking  from  tyrants  and  their 
liiinions  the  weapons  some  of  our  wise  men  have  put  into 
their  hands  to  beat  down  the  rising  spirit  of  freedom  in  the 
i^cople  of  the  old  world,  by  representing  us  as  a  nation  of 
ravage  rioters  and  ruffians. 

There  is  no  justification  of  mobism  in  telling  the  truth 
The  burning  by  lawless  rioters  of  a  building  occupied  only 

•  The  fact  wjia  also  mentioned  in  several  pai>er9  that  one  of  the  pu 
pils,  who  had  lied  up  a  bundle  of  her  clothes  when  the  riot  commenced 
earned  them  through  the  mob  unmolested.  The  inquiry  haa  been  made' 
whether  the  Superior  did  not  prohibit  the  pupils  from  removing  their  ef' 
fecta.  We  have  no  direct  evidence  on  this  point,  and  therefore  attach 
no  weight  to  the  suffgesiion.  The  desrlruciion  of  the  property  of  the 
children  of  Prote.^tanUs  would  be  the  moat  certain  way  of  enlisting  th»lr 
sympathies  for  the  ConvonU 


I 


\ 


IlfTRODUCTION. 


29 


by  females,  and  located  within  three  miles  of  Fanueil  Hall, 
though  without  the  civil  and  police  jurisdiction  of  Boston^ 
IS  odious,  shocking  and  humiliating  in  any  aspect  in  which 
it  can  be  viewed.  But  there  may  be  exaggeration  in  de- 
scribing crime,  and  in  our  eagerness  to  condemn  the  guilty 
we  may  cast  an  undeserved  reproach  upon  ourselves,  our 
mstitutions,  our  state,  our  country  and  our  religion.  In  all 
governments  there  may  be,  has  been,  and  will  continue  to 
be,  mobs.  t:ven  the  quiet  despotism  of  Turkey  cannot 
prevent  them  in  Constantinople.  Poland,  poor  Poland,  is 
perhaps  an  exception.  "Order  reigns  in  Warsaw,"  said 
the  tyrant  of  Russia,  when  he  had  trod  the  iron  heel  of 
despotism  on  the  last  spark  of  expiring  liberty. 

It  is  not  the  existence  of  a  mob  which  proves  the  failure 
of  a  republican  form  of  government  to  protect  individual 
rights;  but  we  may  fairly  judge  something  of  the  influence 
of  diffisrent  forms  of  goverijment  on  a  people  by  the  relative 
atrocity  of  mobs.     History  will  show  that  exactly   in   pro- 
portion to  the  despotism  and  consequent   degradation   of  a 
nation  will  be  the  ferocity  and   brutality   of  the   populace, 
whenever  they  break  out  into  violence.     Now  if  the   mob 
at  Chariestown  had  done  what  the  Committee  of  Investiga- 
tion, Judge  Thatcher,  and  the  attorney-general  have  ivia^iii- 
c<i  they  did  do,  we  might  seriously  despair  of  our  institu- 
tions, and  exclaim  with  Judge  Fay  and   a  member  of  the 
Boston  delegation  in  the  house,  that  we  were  ready  to  pull 
up  stakes  and  go  to  some  morr  enlightened  country  !     It   is, 
therefore,  important  to  us   as  a  nation;  important  to   the 
foorld,  who  look  to  our  institutions   as   their  dearest   hope, 
that   we   should   not  denounce  and   degrade  those   insti- 
tutions for  the  sake  of  convincing  the   Catholics   that  we 
really  disapprove  of  the  outrage  at  Mount   Benedict.     If 
the  large  and  energetic  meetings  held  all  over  this  vicinity, 


30 


INTRODUCTION. 


< 


the  libera  rewards  offered  by  the  governor  and  the  mayor 
.  'he  «a^^  ess  vigilance  of  committees  of  inves.iga,""'  iL' 
Bo  ton  Charlestown  and  Cambridge,  the  efforts  of  cour^ 
and  judtcal  officers  to  detect  and  punish  the  criminals  ;_if 
all  these  are  not  sufficient   evidence  of  our  sincerity    we 

FnT'  IT  '"  •"■"""  ''  ^y  blackening  this  page  of  New 
England  historj-,  and  decrying  our  own  instit.itfons  as  ,00 
feeble  for  good  government.  The  Boston  Committee  of 
Investigation  alone  expended  sevh»  t„ous*«„  no"  r^  t 
efforts  to  detect  the  guilty  and  protect  the  innocent ;  and  2 

tn  of  .r  ""'  r'  ^-^'-i"''--l.  aside  from  ex'tra  s^ 
sion..  of  the  court,  the  vigorous  action  of  the  city  and  state 
governments  and  that  too  in  a  case  where  only  pro^^ 
and  not  life,  had  been  assailed.  property, 

ur?rT'^\'^''  ^"'"  ''''  ""'y  *""  ''P'°^'^'  bw  in  honest  jui^ 
tification  of  our  own  free  institutions)  with   a   riot   whil 
harpeiied  in  New  York  on  the  13th  of  March   last,    1835 
There  is  in  that  city  a  Protestant  association  for  free  d,,: 
c..s.ion,   composed   of  many   respectable,  intelligent,  and 
doubtless  pious  citizens.     They  hired  the   Broadway  Hall 

discu^rre"  '"^^'^^"'^  ""  "'<=  ""ove-named  ^    o 
discuss  the  question  among  themselves,  "Is  the   Catholic 
religion  incompatible  with  civil  liberty  ^r  not »"     The  con 
sequence  of  this  exercise  of  a  plain  public  right  is  thus  re- 
lated by  responsible  witnesses:— 

forc^l  ihcir  way  inu,  ih,  |„|1.     A  though  Xer.  wa.  ^^  r"!  1        ' 

the  businees  of  the  societv      T^.^  ^    T  '^*"'*  en«?a-ed  Id 

nipted,  .„„„  of  ,h,  „!„,«,„  ,„,  „„^^,  wUhdrew  Jr.  XTL1~ 
wuh  iho  v,c«r  10  prevent  ,he  perpctralion  of  greater  omnn^^ 
romame.1  a.lempl.d  u.  persuade  the  a^emblylo  retir"  Tad  the^    ^ 

p."  on,,  ,.,.„„,.  mthdrew  a.  «„„„,' p.J.ri,:"''^^''^""',::;;; 


I 


•f 


INTRODUCTION. 


31 


were  retiring,  the  rioters  commenced  lo  fighi,  and  broke  some  of  the 
windows  and  lanijw,  and  a  number  of  the  ecaUj,  before  they  could  be  ex- 
pelled from  ih.  hall.  The  extent  of  damage  is  not  yet  pr-eciaely  known. 
.^either  i»  it  yet  certainly  known  how  many  of  the  rioters  can  be  iden- 
tined. 

The  above  may  be  relied  on  as  a  plain  statement  of  facts,  which  can 
be  aiiosted  by  hundreds. 

By  order  of  the  Directors  of  ihe  New  York  Protestant  Association. 

W.  C.  Brownlee,  ) 
Andhew  Stauk,     S  Committoe. 
James  Lillie,         ) 

In  a  statement  which  appeared  in  the  New  York  Catho- 
lic Register,  signed  by  three  foreign  Catholics,  instead  of 
condemning  the  outrage,  they  assert  that  they  went  to  this 
meeting  of  Protestants  (though  uninvited,  and  knowing  it 
must  breed  a  riot)  ''m  defence  of  the  religion  we  profess, 
and  to  preserve  our  churches  from  the  brand  of  conflagration:' 
In  other  words,  they  went  there  to  put  down  free  discussion ! 
They  say  they  were  led  to  this  by  the  following  reasons:— 
"  From  the  preaching  of  a  Canadian  foreigner,  named  Bourne  in 
Kutger  street  church,  about  four  weeks  hince,  during  which  he  called  on 
his  audience  for  the  txtermiiwtion  of  the  Catholics. 

"  From  a  conviction  that  the  said  Bourne  was  associated  with  another 
Jscotch  fortigncr,  named  Bnnvnlce,  formerly  a  Bapiist,  and  at  present 
pa.stor  of  the  Middle  Dutch  Church. 

"  From  a  knowledge  that  the  American  public  would  support  tf  in 
our  defence  of  the  quodlion  at  issue. 

''We  were  led  to  the  conviction  of  obtaining  justice  from  an  American 
audience,  from  the  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  the  clergymen  of  ttoo 
churches,  to  which  the  aforesaid  Bourne  applied  for  the  liberty  of 
(preachingi  such  doctrine  or  opinion,  having  /laily  denied  him  the  use  of 
their  churches  for  such  purpose. 

"  From  an  opinion  that  the  said  Brownlee  and  Bourne  are  not  citizens 
of  this  our  adopted  country;  that  they  are  members  of  the  Foreign 
Bible  Society,  and  agents  of  such  in  this  country  ;  and  that  their  final 
object  was  to  establish  the  union  of  church  and  stale  among  us." 

This  is  the  only  notice,  to  our  knowledge,  the  Roman 
Catholics  have  ever  taken  of  this  gross  outrage  by  foreign 
Catholics  upon  a  Protestant  assembly  of  native  freemen, 


?  ■■■a'tfdsisBiStsKsiiiiisaiiiSi^ititii'iei* 


32 


INTRODUCTION. 


4'( 


Who,  even  were  they  fanatics  or  b.gots,  had  the  same  nght, 
under  the  constitution  of  New  York,  to  discuss  the  dangers 
ot  ropery,  as  the  Cathohcs  had,  under  the  constitution  of 
Massachusetts,  to  establish  a  Nunnery  for  cloister  education 
atCharlestown.     The  prejudice  of  the  Catholics  against  the 
ftxrtestant  association  could  not  have  been  greater  than  were 
the  "prejudices"  of  the  people  of  New  England  against 
Nunneries.     The  Catholics  of  New  York  could  not  have 
been  more  apprehensive  that  a  Protestant  discussion  about 
Ibcir  religion  M'ould  lead  to  the  destruction  of  their  churches, 
than   Protestants    are  that    the  system  of  cloister  educa- 
tion, if  not  Slopped,  will  lead  to  the  overthrow  of  all  our  re. 
publican  institutions.      Neither  could  the  Catholics  have 
been  more  jealous  of  Messrs.  Brownlee  and  Bourne  for  l)ein^ 
agents  of  a  Foreign  Pnble  Society,  than  Protestants  are  of 
Popish  Bishops  and  Superiors,  who  are  the  known  agents 
emissanes  and  sworn  -  subjects  ''  of  the  Pope  of  Rome' 
If.  then    three  foreigners  (Messrs.  Cooney,  Duigenan  and 
McLaughlin,  the  committee  of  the  New  York  Irish  Catho- 
lics) deemed  it  necessary  to  get  up  a  mob,  in  order  to  put 
a  stop  to  the  preaching  of  two  foreigners  against  Popery 
does  u  he  in  their  mouths,  or  the  mouths  of  the  whole  Ca- 
tholic clergy  and  press  of  the  United  States,who  have  never 
censured  that  mob,  to  rail  at  the  Charlestown  riot  ?    If  they 
were  justified,  as  they  say  they  were,  in  defence  of  their  re- 
hgion     in   breaking    up  a    Protestant  assembly  on  such 
grounds,  can  they  censure  the  Convent  mob  for  breaking 
ap  a  secret  monastic  institution,  in  which  they  believed  a 
woman  was  imprisoned  ?    an  institution  conducted  by  a"C^- 
nad^an  foreigner^^  and  for  the  sole  purpose,  as  many  believe 
ofsilently  perverting  the  minds  of  the  rising  generation  of 
Frotecstants,  so  as  to  prepare  the  way  for  thia  country  to 


INTRODUCTION. 


33 


become  a  fitting  residence  for  his  Holiness,  when  the  light 
of  liberty  and  the  gospel  of  truth  shall  expel  him  from  the 
old  world  ?      If  free  discussion  against  Popery  is  going  to 
destroy  Catholic  churches,  what  have  we  not  to  fear  from 
the  system  of  cloister  education,  in  its  effects  on  Protestant     ^ 
religion  anJ  free  government  ?     Let  the  Catholics  of  New 
York  do  in  relation  to  the  Broadway  riot  what  the  Protes- 
tants of  Boston  did  upon  the  Convent  riot,  and  then  they  may 
come  and  rail  against  us  and  our  institutions.      If  they  fear 
our  open  discussion,  we  ought  to  fear  their  secret  schools. 
Surely,  the  Catholics  had  no  more  right  to  make  a  riot  and 
destroy  property   in  Broadway  Hall,  and  expel  its  rightful 
occupants  by  violence,  than  a  Protestant  mob  had  to  rouse 
the  defenceless  inmates  of  the  Convent  from  their  beds,  and 
burn  down  their  dwelling.      Both  were  gross  and  base  vio- 
lations of  law.     We  have  seen  what  Protestants  did  in  the 
one  case  to  express  their  abhorrence  and  punish  the  guilty. 
In  the  other  case  we  have  nothing  but  a  partial  jusfifi-'ation 
of  the  wrong.     Not  a  meeting  of  Catholics  was  held  to  dis- 
claim  the  outrage,  not  a  word  uttered  about  indpinniiy,  and 
not  a  single  Catholic  press  or  Catholic  Priest  reprobated  or 
even  disapproved  of  the  riot. 

We  have  seen  how  our  own  presses  denounced  the  Con- 
vent  riot.  Let  us  now  see  what  they  said  about  the  Broad- 
way riot,  and  how  the  Catholic  presses  treated  it.  The  pow- 
er which  the  Catholics  of  this  country  hold  over  the  Protes- 
tant secular  press,  was  singularly  exemplified  in  both  these 
cases.  Not  a  press  friendly  to  Convents  said  a  word  to  con- 
demn the  Catholic  riot  in  New  York.  The  New  York  Cou- 
rier and  Enquirer,  usually  bold  even  to  recklessness,  at  first 
published  the  following  emphatic  and  true  description  of 
that  outrage,  and  it  never  afterwards  found  one  of  the  facts 
(alse  — 


34 


INTRODUCTION. 


1^ 


"  A  gang  of  rurtians,  amounting  to  between  one  and  two  hundred,  bunt 
open  the  door,  aiul  commenced  a  most  violent  and  indisjcriminale  attack 
upon  the  audience.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Brownlee,  and  several  other  clergymen, 
in  vain  atienjpted,  by  remonatration,  to  quell  the  outrage.  The  infuri 
aied  ruflians  aaaaulied  the  reverend  gentlemen,  who  were  at  length  com- 
pelled to  flee  for  the  safety  of  their  lives.  The  work  of  destruction  then 
commenced  ;  the  mob  tore  up  the  benches,  and  entirely  destroyed  the 
furniture  of  the  room,  by  splitting  it  into  a  thousand  fragmenla."  "The 
aggressors  are  said  to  have  been  a  portion  of  our  Irish  Human  Catholic 
population." 

This  appeared  in  the  Courier  and  Enquirer  of  the  16th 
of  March.  On  the  17th,  the  New  York  Register  and  Catho- 
lie  Diary  denounced  the  Courier  fur  making  assertions  "in 
the  highest  degree  inilammable,  and  calculated  to  evoke  the 
fiercest  spirit  of  religious  vengeance:'  [Cleaning,  no  doubt,  in 
the  language  of  the  *'  Superior  "  of  the  Convent  to  Mr.  Cut- 
ter, ''there  will  be  a  retaliation.  Your  houses  will  be  pul. 
led  down  over  your  heads  "  by  ''  10,000  brave  Irishmen.") 
The  Catholic  Diary  added  the  following  :— 

"  To  counteract  the  impression  made  by  thin  incendiary  artjcle,  there 
appeared  on  the  foUowingday,  the  17th  in^Lint,  in  the  New  YorkTimea, 
the  following  affidavit: 

"  City  op  New  Yohk,  to  wit :  John  Coonev  came  before  me  this  day 
made  oath  on  the  Holy  Evangelist,  and  deposeih  aa  follows  ;  Thai  th<! 
statement  m  the  Courier  and  Encjuirer  of  ihi:,  day,  relative  to  a  riot  at 
the  Broadway  Hall,  on  the  evening  of  Friday  last,  i.  false;  and,  as 
this  deponent  believes,  intended  and  calculated  to  produce  disorder 
unchr,snan/eeling  and  animosity  between  Presbyterians  and  Catholics 
m  the  community.  t^....  /^ 

„o  ,     ^      '  JOH.M   COONRY. 

bworn  before  luc  this  IGih  day  of  March,  IS3r). 

D.  P.  Kicker,  Commiasioner  of  D#ed«." 
The  efl'ect  of  this  single,  bald,  uncircumstantial  denial  by 
one  Roman  Catholic,  John  Cooney,  instead  of  rousmg  'the 
manly  spirit  of  the  Protestant  editor,  brought  him  to  his 
knees,  as  will  b.^  seen  by  the  following  strain  of  epilation 


^ 


INTRODUCTION. 


35 


in  the  same  Catholic  Diary.  Mark  its  commencement— 
*' Startled  r'  John  Cooney  and  the  Diary,  it  seems,  had 
more  power  to  "  startle  "  the  New  York  Courier,  than  Presi- 
dent Jackson  and  all  his  presses  ! 

[From  the  Neto  York  Register  and  Catholic  Diary] 
'Startled  at  this  timely  contradiction  of  false  assertions,  the  Courier 
on  the  succeeding  day,  the  I8ih.  condescends  to  give  a  t-alvo,  and  noticed 
]l'^/^^^^r^-^  ^nd  fanatical  lecturers,  Brownlee,  Stark,  and  Lillie." 
(I he  fol  owmg  IS  the  recantation  quoted  from  Uie  Courier  of  the  18th  ] 
We  th.nk,  however,  that,  inasmuch  as  the  constitution  secures  to  ail 
religious  tolerance  and  freedom  of  opinion  in  religious  matters,  none  buJ 
fanatics  axul foolish,  discontented  individuals,  would  presume  to  em- 
bark in  a  diecusfiion  aa  to  the  political  bearings  of  any  religious  sect     We 
are  opponed  tn/avaticism  of  all  kinds,  and/oolish,  useless  and  impro- 
per as  ihe/aiuittcal  diacussion  at  Broadway  Hall  was,'  "  &^. 

Again— how  unreasonable  it  is  to  talk  of  the  ferocity  and 
brutality  of  mobs  in  this  country,  as  being  unparalleled  by 
all  the  horrors  of  the  French  reign  of  terror  •  how  disrepu- 
table is  it  to  an  American,  above  all,  to  a  New  England 
man,  to  pretend  that  he  can  find  a  more  enlightened  coun- 
try than  this,  because  a  mob,  under  a  popular  delusion  that 
a  nun  was  distrained  of  her  liberty,  burnt  down  a  Convent ! 
What  do  we  find  in  some  of  tho.se  more  enlightened  (?)  coun 
tries  where  Catholicity  has  reigned  for  ages,  and  the  Frotes- 
tan:  bigotry  we  just  now  hear  decried  so  much  never  shed  a 
ray  of  its  intlucnce  ?  Not  long  ago,  the  enlightened  people  of 
Lisbon,  after  they  got  rid  of  the  quiet  despotism  of  Don 
Miguel,  took  it  into  their  wise  heads  that  the  monks  had 
poisoned  the  wells,  and  they  just  went  and  demolished  seve- 
ral Monasteries,  and  massacred  a  number  of  monks.  Now 
be  it  remembered  that  these  rioters  in  enlightened  Portugal 
were  all  good  Catholics,  and  firmly  believed  in  the  infalli- 
bility  of  the  Pope  and  his  Priests ;  and  yet  thev  murdered 


< 


» 


IKTRODUCTION. 


tlieir  own  spiritual  fathers,  the  monks,  because  they  sus- 
pected  them  of  a  plot  to  aid  the  tyrant  Miguel.  The  rioters 
at  Mount  Benedict  did  not  believe  in  the  infallibility  of  Nun- 
nenes,  and  did  not  murder  any  body  ;  and  therefore  we  re- 
spectfully ask  leave  to  declare  our  opinion  that  the  Lis- 
bon mob  was  rather  worse  than  the -Charlestown  mob. 
While  we  are  writing,  our  eye  has  fallen  on  a  recent  Eng. 
Ush  paper,  which  contains  the  following  from  the  Paris 
Journal  des  Debais,  a  paper  conducted,  we  believe,  by  Ro- 
man  Catholics  : — 

"  On  the  3«1  and  4ih  of  April  (1335)  a  riot  ocoirred  at  Sara?08«a  (Spain) 
which  threw  ihe  whole  city  inio  commn.ion.  The  Archbishop  (a  Catho- 
lic prelate)  had  bsued  an  interdict  aeainst  a  monk  charged  with  aome 
olfeoce.  The  monk,  instead  of  submitting  to  the  decree,  went  into  the 
•ireetii.  collerted  a  few  of  his  friends,  and  finally  gathered  a  mob,  who 
went  to  the  palace  of  the  Archbishop,  with  the  intent  to  assassinate  him. 
The  populace  not  being  able  to  force  the  cates  of  the  '-^  ■  ■  which  were 
•tronfly  barred,  attacked  all  the  Priests  th»>r  met.  ^  iheir  Con- 

renia  for  that  purpose.  The  monks  were  ma^c  red  in  the  Convents,  and 
the  Canon  Morio,  brother  of  the  Cardinal,  (one  of  the  church  di^itariee) 
together  wuh  a  bookseller,  were  killed  in  the  sUeels.  The  troops  were 
•tni,  and  put  a  stop  to  the.-?e  horrible  excesses,  and  at  the  last  accounts 
irwiquillay  had  been  restored.'  (The  number  murdered  is  said  to  have 
been  twelve.) 

Here  was  a  mob  got  up  by  a  Catholic  Priest  against  a 
Catholic  Bishop,  in  a  Catholic  counir>',  where  a  Protestant 
would  have  been  sent  to  the  dungeons  of  the  Inquisition 
for  not  kneeling  whenever  that  same  Bishop  moved  in  pro- 
cession through  the  streets.  In  that  mob  twelve  men  were 
murdered,  some  of  them  in  their  Convents,  and  all  this 
was  done  by  a  monk,  because  his  own  Bishop  had  put  him 
under  an  interdict.  Just  compare  it  m  '•  unprovoked  and  bru- 
lal  outrage"  with  the  mob  that  burnt  down  the  Charlestown 
CK)nvent,  and  let  iho-^e  who  are  ••  ashamed  of  their  country' 


WTRODUCTION.  37 

and  are  seeking  for  one  "  more  enlightened "   under  rt,, 
dommion  of  Popery,  go  to  Saragossa  f  '  ** 

Let  us,  then,  come  to  an  eiamination  of  the  whole  eronnd 
.ouohtng  the  influence  of  the  Catho.tc  system  of  C^^°. 
Eoc  ATto.  upon  our  coun.rj-  and  its  .nsti.ut.ons,  as  free  y 
as  we  should  a  concerted  eflbrt  on  the  part  of  foS 
powers  ,0  tnfuse  into  the  minds  of  our  chiMren  a  We  !? 
monarchy,  ,n  order  to  prepare  the  wav  for  a  revolu  iontn 
U>e  next  .eneratiou.  There  is  no  fear' of  being  „"Zom 
of   he  just  estimates  in   which   reformed  ChriLans   have 

«e  are,  above  all  countries,  in  danger,  throush  appeals  7o 
lalse  pnde.  of  having  the  ver>-  love  of  our  free  insTu.  ot^s 
n>ade  the  m.trumen.  of  their  destruction.     The  em    saries 

It  wlt'ef  T''  "'  ^"^'''^'  ^"^  '"^  frtenrrco" 
^ents,  will  tell  us  that  oar  country   is   the  asylum  for  the 

oppressed,  unt.l  they  flatter  us  into  making  it'he  „/,tU« 

0/ Europe  and  the  receptacle  of  the  Inquisnion.     They  ^U 

eitol  our  glonous  Republic  as  the  very  temple  of  hb^m 

unn  they  persuade  us  to  turn  tt  tnto  "'a  den  of  hieve" '• 

and  they  w,ll  laud  to  the  sk.es  our  toleration  and  rel  Zls 

freedom  until  they  enl.s,  us  in  propagatmg  th^i  fo^Tf  r^ 

l.g.on  whtch  we  ought  merely  to  tdefate,  for  the  nl^n  rea 

son  that  all  history  teaches  us  .,  ,s  a  religion  that  m".  d  .' 

mm  rit/.i     "^  'T'  """^^  '"'  government,  the  Z 
ment  it  gets  the  ascendency. 

We  see  how  rapidly  we  have  been  progressm"  to  .hi. 

^T:'r''^/'  '^  P^^^'"  against  Po^ry(l  Dr.  Lch 

er  d,d  long  before  the,  burning  of  the  Convent)  wrare 

barged,  m   the   language  of  the  Re,x,rt   of  the   Boston 

no  less  *«„.«,,,  ,^,„^  considered,  fthan  riot  and  arson  ) 
m  havtng  excted  the  feel.ngs  which  led  to  the  des.gT  ^r 
countenanced  and  tnst.gated  those  engaged  in  its  e^^u 


38 


INTRODUCTION. 


t»on.  '♦  Ii  our  public  papers  open  iheir  columns  to  a  drscU3- 
sion  of  the  dangers  of  Popery,  they  are  styled  "licentious  jour- 
nals, called  religious,"  and  are  railed  at  for  "  impudence  of 
Ignorance  and  malice  of  sectarian  bigotry."  If  we  write  or 
speak  against  Convents,  we  are  denounced  by  the  organ  of 
the  Catholics  in  New  England  (the  Literary  and  Catholic 
Sentinel)  as  ''a  chosen  set  of  unprincipled  saints,  gnashing 
thtir  teeth  with  demoniacal  rage'' 

Even  if  we  take  a  -prayerful  consideration  of  duty"  in 
this  matter,  we  are  accused  by  the  patrons  of  Convents 
with  using -ftf/z//;;^  language,"  and  if  we  reason  against 
Popery  we  are  charged  with  being  guilty  of  "  a  nwst  unholy 
design,  m  violatum  of  the  most  frtolhd  precepts  of  the  Christm-i 
religion  V'^ 

Such  are  the  argumaits  used  to  keep  off  invesli-^arin 
trom  Convents,  wliich,  like  the  spear  of  Ithuhel,  if  appht  1 
to  the  monastic  scheme  of  Poper}-,  will  divest  it  of  its  false 
aspect  and  expose  the  fiend  in  all  its  deformity. 

Nay,  further  than  all  this— if  we  will  not  neglect  our  own 
schools  and  place  our  daugliiers  beyond  our  own  reach  in 
the  hands  of  Papists  and  foreigners,  in  their  secret  Monas- 
teries — 

"to  rojir  iht'  lender  thought, 

And  leach  the  young  idea  how  to  ehoot," 

we  are  accounted  enemies  to  "  those  venerated  sisters  of 

-See  p.  9  of  the  Rcix)rt  by  ihe  BcKm  Cooimitiee  of  Inve-siigaUon^IT 
ludmg  10  ihc  lectured  against  Popery  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Dr  Beecher 
in  Boston,  in  his  controversy  wiih  Dr.  OTlaherty,  and  lo  Mi*i  Reod's 
Narrative,  then  unpublished. 

t  See  -  Preliminary  Remarks"  to  the  Superior'^  '•  Answer,"  p  4      A 
book  designed  to  -terite  dortn  Catholicity,"  according  to  this   author 
la  a  ,pec.e.  of  high  treason,  and  a   violation  of  the  Christian  religion 
ToJer<Uion,  therefore,  according  to  the  Protectant  Papist  who  wrou.  tluj 

Prel.mmary/'  means  that  you  .hall  neither  speak,  preach,  write  nor 
rray  a^am«l  Popery  Let  him  add  yo«  sha'  n't  thinA  a.ainai  it.  and  h« 
i»hall  be  recommended  for  inquisitor  general  of  America  • 


mTRODUCTION.  39 

ercise  of  "  ,he  sacred  n,.r.ti"'"""*"<^"*^^' '"  "'«  ei- 
fecon,  .0  wa^^X  ,  "  r 'jf  ''  "^  ^y  r^'emal  af- 
A-Dd,  finally  if  u.eVn„2       ^^"""^''■'"^''-•'^hilJren."* 

es.ab,is.ea  '^^r:^:::':^:^::;^^^::'  rr'--' 

version  of  ,he  m.ndsof  Protes.an  vol  Tk  •  '"'  ^'■ 
'D  habiiual  contact  with  C^.hT  1  ^  ^^  ""'"^'''S  "'«>» 
ceremonies  :  we  are     .,  .H        /f""""^''   '"^^^i''^.  ""d 

burnt  the  ^.r.::"]:'^:^;^^ ''-''-'  ^"--^  ^"o 
•ha.  wl':::':^!,""'";'"'"'  r  »p°"'o-.s  or  conveys, 

this  country  and   hT.h!     {     ?','  "^'^""^   "''"   ™™e   to 
drenasth  y  please  r  7''' ''''"^""'  "-^'^  "«»  ^hil- 

bate  to  ereo^  fherhou  1,    f""    '"5   """  "^  '"'■<'^'>'  '='>'>^^- 

C.V..  and  relii^t-hLro::^  re"ntr;t:'''  ^"  ''' 
surrender  to  them   our  ..n.,     .  ,  "^^ '~°"^  ^^^  ™"st 

every  encouraSe:;'L.rfcimf;:-'r:.e,Tp'  f''  '''"" 
their  laifh,  bv  trainincr  „„  ^         • , ,   ^^^^^^^^  Protestants  to 

years  in  ti'.e.f  :er.^.ir:'''s,s:::a,;r "''-" 

are  never  permitted  to  enter  •  ''ote.sfani   parents 

whtch  .s  extendtng  alFo'^^  'Z  cou^,  f  [.T'   ''"''^'T 
way,  under  the  direction  „f  ,  cLl         ''         i'"'P">"g  the 

civil  institutions,  brcony    tfnl Tf ".  ■":"'  '"  ""'^""  ""^ 
to  the  Pope  we  are  ptT     ^^  ''  '°  "  'P''""">  Really 

and  Vand^;  ^ho  Zn  rf  '^'"'"' ""  ""  "^""^^  =^  Go'bs 
religion,  virtue  and  "nl  "^'  ""*■ "''''"''  "^  "^"^'"'n 

told  aboulthe  Cet  dfsc'",""'  "I  ""^  '^"'"    ''^'= '"""'  '""* 
tn  high  pllcesTbv  men  "^  r  f '^"""'^"'^^  '^  pronounced 

•  S«  Jadp  Thatcher'.  (^^sT^T^iiT^;^;;!!;;^^-— 


40 


INTRODUCTION. 


specng  ,lus  rohgious  lamily,  equally  un^or.hy  of  ouragr 
and  country,  and  hostile  to  the  spirit  of  our  civ  1   and  rX 

who  had  chtldren  at  the  Convent,  have  certified  tothepuri: 
y  and  propriety  re.sning  throughout  every  department  of 
hat  ,nstm...on,  without  ever  having  seen  any  par.of  i.  but 

in^e'r  d"  ""'r^  ■•  •■';;''  "•"■'"  "•^  ■-''-'>■  he'r  our   own 
an  e  lor.  decr.ed  as  Puritan   l„go,s  and  rujfi«„s,  we  are 

nW    -T"  '"Tl'  ""^^'"•'''"'  -«  regard  Ihose  "exem! 
plats     Roman  Catholic  Bishops  an,l  Priests,  and  those  -  ve- 
|.er.,ed  ststers  of  religion,-  Lady  Superiors  and   nIs   Z 
the  purest  personificat.ons   of  virtue,  inielUgence    re'fin? 
n.e..t  and  p.ety  tha,  are  ,.r,„.tted  ,o  grace  the  ear,'h  ' 
J.  It  V        ""^"'"""'>'  »■"  'hese,  derived  from  Protestants 
hat  the  Propaganda  at  Rome  and  the  Leopold   FouTda,rn 
in  Anstria  tnaiidy  lo<.kf,.rthe  means  ot/orm.TT^ 
«-««rf  ofthe   nex,  generation   m   the    Un.tfd   S.a^' 
Urojigh  their  adroit  system  of  Coistek  Eo.cAms      The 
whole  design  of  this   g,and  experiment   upon   the  du«Ue 

^^irZ^.z:^t:Z:^£  c  ^^ 

one  of  U,e  selectmen  of  CharleuCrfMr  P  TT'  u" 
Visited  the  Convent  on  Sunda^  "f  ;f  "^^  ^Z['^  t'"  "^ 
U^...e   Protestant   children  uLer   h"   etrge    ..^Tr.' 

conceal  her  exultation  in  the  promised  success  of  the  nlan 
o    substituting  Catholic  for  Protestant   seminarie    am'ong 


V 


f 


•1,- 


n't 


■ 


7 


INTBODUCTION.  ^j 

^ittttircl— r^«-He..n.f,e 

'he  world  as  their  firmlT'  ?' t" '"  ^'"^'"^  •°  Publish  to 
.a«.tution  in  qt!  sttT.t'p'     "  '^'  ""^'  '"''^  "''''  ""'e 

yeariSeCKbyLtrr/ctir  ^d  ^T'  V"^ 
■oreigners sent  to  this  countrv  hvti  T  ,^'*"S"°".  '«o 
eulogium  that  could  be  pronouncV  '"'^  "   '"^  '''-"''-' 

^■«use".heir  „.„„  «iU  be  .„  "h  ,  !    '"^  '""""'""'  '^■ 
principles  these  namp«:  ,«  i  '"''^cier.       On  the  same 

Fenelon,  ought  tobTa'-suflT;'"-"?'"^  """  "'  ""=  ='""=""e 
and  Christian  character"  of  he  "iC"'^  '"'  ""=  P""'>- 
and  hence  we  ought  to  embrace  t.T  ''"""  °''  ^"P"^ 
-UgaUon,  on  thf  mere  au  ho,  ;  of ,- ^rn;;:;",""'  "">■  '"• 

In  'h.s  same  spirit  of  subserviency  to  rr         '"""'"■" 
seen  one  of  ihe  representative;     r  J  '""""' « <>  have 

P-terims,  rise  in  his  seTt  in  h"  J C  f'""'  '"^  "'>•  "^  '•- 
«l's  anddeclare  of  "  the ve„  m  !  '"'"'  "*"  ^assachu- 
rated  Cheverus.-'l",  tlr  ih'  "''"''Snon  and  the  vene- 
My  deserving  the  name  nf  """^  «■"'=  "'«■"  in  this  commu- 
B.^op  Chev^rus^re^i-*;^^-^^^  and 

«"d  not  merely  in  reference  to  their  private  ,f '  "  ^'' 
which  capacity  no  one  would  wiihh.M  /  '''=""""'='-s,  (in 
approbation  that  should  be  x.^  dej tn""  "'*"  "'"='°"= 
«  an  argument  to  the  Le»,Ma!ure  f  ^  :^'"  ^''•'■S>') but 
mtion  founded  by  such  wt,  ,        ^  rebuilding  an  insti- 

were  foreign  aglnts  sLfhe^eXtrr'^" '"  '^^'  •"«>' 
WUha,..ethough.,e.rrirwSruld.otpe. 


42 


INTRODriTION. 


rait  us  10  question  the  sincerity  of  the  Priests  of  a  rehmon 
notonous  through  all  its  history  for  ^nsinccnty,  mental  reser- 
vation, plenary-  indulgence  to  sin.  and  a  disregard  of  good 
faith  towards  -  heretics,-  we  hear  the  same  intelli^nt  mem- 
ber 01  the  Legislature  from  the   city  of  Boston,  positively 
deny  the  assertion  made  by  a  minority  of  the  commitleo, 
that  '  Roman  Catholics  do  not  renounce  and  abjure  sub- 
jection   and  obtdience  to  every  foreicm  power  whatever." 
Anu  now  does  he  deny  it  ?  Upon  the  sole  authority  of  a  Catho- 
lie  Bishop,  who  IS  most  interested  in   the   denial.     '-This 
proposition,  and  this  assertion.  I  must,  with  all  due  respect 
lor  the  opinion  of  those  gentlemen,  most  unqualifiedlv  dis- 
sent from  and  deny.     I  deny  it  „;h>«  the  authority  of  Buhop 
Ftnmck;  and  that  alcnie  rvould  suffice  for  me,  without  ruovr,' 
to  any  ncorded  cuthorify."*     [Appendix.  Note  H.] 

Let  no  free  American  citizen  ever  suffer  himself  to  be 
persuaded  that  free  discussion  and  lawless  mobism  arc  the 
same  thing.  To  enforce  this  conviction  upon  us  has  been  rhe 
great  aim  of  the  prelates  and  presses  of  the  church  of  Rome 
in  this  countr}'.  It  is  an  artful  device  of  the  enemy  to  shut  up 
the  mouths  and  the  presses  of  Protesuintsbv  charging  uix>a 
an  who  condemn  monastic  institutions  for'  education,  that 
they  are  aiders,  abettors  and  approvers  of  riots.  A  strikin- 
exemplification  of  the  means  resorted  to,  to  identify  Protcr. 
tant  discussion  with  premeditated  riot,  was  dven  in  Philad*-!- 
phia.  a  few  months  after  the  destruction  of  the  Convent  at 
Charlestown.     An  association   of  citizens  of  Philadelphi:^ 
proposed  to  hold  a  meeting  to  discuss  Romanism  in  its 
beanngs  upon  our  civil  and  religious  institutions,  and  their 
attempt  to  do  so  in  a  peaceable  manner  called  forth  the  fol- 
lowing  extraordinaiT  Bull  from  one  of  '•  the  Hierarchy  of 
ihelnited  States/'  ihe  '-Coadjutor.  Bishop  of  Araih   Rt 
Reverend  Francis  Patrick  Kenrick,  D.  D 

•  Sec  "  Speech  of  Mr  CK,k.  of  B«ttm.  oo  the  cinr«t  BUI." 


INTRODUCTION. 


f 


43 


thurch,  Dr.  Cu^le  ',  corner  of  •^.?!;^.'"  u*"'  ^""''  P'^l-J-'erUn 

be.  likMhal  of  their  Divi„rv.«l  ,  Y™"'  occupation  should 

of  pe»«  and  charitr  Ind  ^!^.     'n     ^'""^  '"  '^''"  "<^'"  ">=  G<''P«1 

™.w«^,  ,r  -/.CS  ^^;i;x,tf  """■°"'  '"■'"'  '■• 

proc««iing.andhea»ain  caution,. h'    ^"'^°''"  ""=  "»  Pa"ie,  to  thi, 
an,  n,i.re;r«ent;tir:rM:r.rar.:r;"Xr'"°'"  ^'•"^'"-"'^ 

John  Hu.h«,  Soc'ry  '  ''"*'""  ''''"'^''  "^f  ^•■"•^"■.  "P  •  *«• 

"  *c4.  13,  1333." 

The  amotint  of  this  ,s,  that  if  Protestant   ministers   suf- 
fer  thetr  ch  arches  to  be  „sed  for  a  bare  discussion  ^f.h. 

New  York  tho  n.),  ^r  ii      I        P'^''P^">'  "«  Ihey  did  in 
hreat-     h      in        ""^ -^'""''' °"^  '^'""h  af.er  the  above 
threat .     It ,,  ,n  accordance  mth  the  threat  of  the  Superior 
of  the  Convent  touching  the  twenty  thousand  Irishme^ 

The  Chnst.an  spirit  which  this  Bull  of  Bishop  Kenrick 
•gatnst  free  d  scussion  arou.ed  in  the  minds  of  h,s  follow 

,r  TJ  ^  'r'Tr  *■""  "'^  fo"owing  comment  upon  it7n 
«|e  Roman  Cathohc  "  Truth  Teller,"  published  ^  New 
York,  the  scene  of  the  unreprored  outrage  of  March  nZ 
JiVlT^'^'"^  """"  ""'  •*°''  ""  "el'timcd  advice  of  Mr   kVn 


44 


INTRODtJCTION. 


and  his  coadJutAT  are  endeavorin«'  lo  eaihpr  Aro..n^  ,u       ^       . 

will   which   h„M  ?h      ;     u   '!'"'■'•""';  <h«.  bond.,  of  .mil,  and  good 

-.i..o„  are  .„  any  way  unfavorable  ,o  civU  or^Sl 
iberty  •     The  conscences  of  many  well-meanin-  men  have 
been  alarmed  by  these  dark  hmu  about  the  dangrof  sav 
m?  a  word  against  Popery,  and  in  their  fear  of  £  ng  r.„^ 
ed  with  the  enemies  of  law  and  good  order,  they  bavl 
-■en  ly  approved  of  Nunneries,  as  The  only  w  y  ^ei^ 
the  charge  of  sympathy  for  the  reckless  noters  who  ouT 
raged  law  and  decency  in  Charlestown 
S|,ch  a  shrinking  from  duty,  such  a  surrender  ofthe  ri^t 

t h  ask  for  no  weapons  against  Papacy  and  Monasteries 
but  the  tongue  and  the,, en, and  they  are  no,  to  be  detlrred 

tonvcnt  The  period  has  now  come  to  rightly  disrnm, 
nate  and  Providence,  in  its  own  good  time,  his  p'reXdTbe 
hearts  of  tins  great  people  to  hear  and  recei^T  U^T^rut), 
Happy  w,ll  ,t  be  for  our  beloved  country  if  i,  is  rightly 
.mproved  in  Christian  temper,  but  with  Christian  firmnei 
and  perseverance.  "imueiH 

The  friends  of  civil  liberty,  of  liberty  of  con.sclence  liber 

y  of  oprnton,  and  liberty  of  the  press,  should  nor^ell 

ceived  by  the  intimation  that  Poperv  aid  Convents  in  .t 

nit^meenO^^eemury^re^sse^^  different  from  Po^ejy  ^ 

•  It  ha»  generally  tn^n  B„p,y„,,UhnrM^:iinii^' e,.   ,,„,.,,j  nJT 

moral  law  t«for.  their  aooCinkined  hi.  brother  A1«L 


INTRODUCTION.  45 

verted  by  declarations  of  the  Catholics  of  England  made 
n  a  government  where  they  are  in  an  utter  minor  ty  To  se! 

We'  ^^f .f/'-'f^"" '-Pe  never  to  see  imposed  on  Them 

nl^rfesi^tl"   ,''"";  7"''  '""  ''"'"''  ^'rery  and  m" 
nasteries  ,s  the  law  of  the  gospel  of  truth,  the  law  of  en- 

gh  ened  public  sentiment.)    Let  us  then  Ue  whaTpopery 

t!,'J'"rr"'''"''-''PPl-a.ion  to  civil  and  relig^^s 

Bishop  Fenwick,  in  his  testimony  on  the  Convent  .ri,w 
To  S:' ;;'';"''"'■''  ""=  """'"^"'  •^>--  -  "he  Catt 

sy^st^msTtl^^^rrStTter  U^l^  '^""^ '''''  '»<=  '"^^ 
I-  '^"'itii  oiaies.     ills  Jansfuajic  was   «  f>i»  tTw 

suline  community  here  is  the  same,  or  nearly  so  as  fhe" 
communities  of  the  same  order  in  Europe.'-     LC  no! 
aware  of  any  difference  in  the  use  of  the  n;w 
Catholics  in  Europe  and  this  counm     no    wirh!  n""^' 
Cher  Roman  ecclesiastic  in  the  T  n  led   9>»?  ""'' 

poim  out  any  difference  in  -he'Ltlla    oTfaiirXr 
and  practice  m  Europe  and  America.     He  cannot T  ,' 
without  falsifying  the  grand  fundamental  articrorlth 
Papacy  stands,  vi..  the  infallibility  of  the  ehurch-for  J 
he  has  one  doctrine  i„   Europe  and  anoihcr  in  America 
then  IS  she  no  longer  infallible.    The  special  rlxa^il' 
from  the  European  discipline  of  the  cht'rch  in    „a    "^ 
of  fasting,  granted  by  "  the  supreme  Pontiff,"  does  noTrelch 
the  principle  of  entire  uniformity  in  the  f^ndamenta  Hf 
Popery  a.  Rome  and  at  Boston,  and  Bishop  Fenwick    hou-h 
bom  an  American,  hold,  his  office  at  the'sole  I   asure  of 
h.s  spiritual  sovereign  and  head,  the  Pope  of  Rome 

What  arc  the  opinions  of  this  supreme  chief  m  »K ,. 

.he  Catholic  Bishops  of  America  o.^  ecci:!::.-::,;  ^r" 


/- 


46 


INTRODCCTIOV. 


fealty,  and  entire  submission  ?    On  ihl<;  ,>.,„,         i. 
important  aulhpnt;^  a  "»  this  poir.i  we  have  an 

Papal  throne  .oh'  '^'  '""""^  '"''"'^  ^''""  ">« 
I.  ^  of  no  less  ant!  "TT"'^  "'~"»'"""  '"^  ""i^-erse. 
now  re  gn"  f  Po'"  r;/  "''"',?  '^"^y'='*'-'*  '«'er  of  the 
■n  ISai'aLa^  in  S  p^embeT'lssI'a;;"'  T.^'"""  ^°"'"^ 

Deploring  the  disorders  and  infideliiv  of  .>,.  r 
Gregory  XVI.  says  :_  ^"°^elu>  of  the  times,  Pope 

to  that  entire  a.,  wiill'j^.    ;"ro;^;7;f  ^^  the  course  .  opened 
to  Tthsxon.      Hence,  that  ,4t  of  Arrnt     '  "^  ""   ndvanta^, 

^^  A  STATE,   UNBUIDrED  LIBEnrv  Or  n«  ^^'  "^^  ^°  «*=   °««ADBD 

andaluat  of  novelty,  whi  hac  0^^.?.""^  '  "^^'"•«"^"«- "^  «peech. 

"  Hitherto  tends  that  wIhst  A  vn"'v"      '"'  """"'""^^  ^'"^--•" 
CUATED  LIBERTY  OF  THE  pp'x^  7'^'"';''^.''"^^       ^°  °=   "^'^ 
writings.  Which  son,e  so  i^^^^^t^^^^.^'^  T"""  ^'  ^"  '"*""-  «^ 

''  No  mean,  must  be  here  omiu      r  v  Tm        ''^  ^'"'^^'^  promote." 
from  175S  to  I769J  our  prelce  lor  ofT.'  "''  '^'"-  '^"^^  "^  P«P« 

letter  on  the  proscriptio^    ;arif,^;^J7„:^«--^.  '"  the  encyclic^ 
a.  the  extremity  of  the  caae  calLrraU  Z  '""''  ^'  *^^^«  °'»'tted, 

fatal  pest  which  spread.  Ihrou^'l  "'T"'  *"  ^ttrmi^uxte  the 
of  error  *e  o.A.nr«'  destrlZtZ  ZtLT''  '  ""V"  ^^«  --^--' 
depraved  elements  of  evTi.'-f  '^^^"m..',  which  consume  the 

,^^^^^^^ 

t  For  this,  and  some  other  valuahU   , I 
Prootsof  a  -'Foreign  Conspi;:^;^!^ J^^^^^^^^  "^  '"^^^'^'^  to 

S^te.;"  an  extremely  valuable  and1or"^,.nuVt  "'  '''  ^"'^^ 
glad  to  hear  I.  now  running  through  a  seco'i  r  ;  ""'''^  ^'  "« 
true  patriot.  weU  entitled  to  the  nime  of  "^^^^^^^  '^  ^"^*^*>^  ^  a 


INTRODUCTION. 


47 


bh 


Whenever  a  Papist  taunts  a  Protestant  upon  Puritan  in- 
XrXu   ^t  ^;^"^"^  «^  ^he  Convent,  and  the  refusal  of 
he     ilhberal"  Legislature  of  Massachusetts  to  rebuild  it 
e   the  Protestant  hold  up  to  him  this   famous  eneyclieal 
etter,  fresh  from  Rome.     Here  are  the  true  doctrines  of  the 
head  of  the  mfallible  church  on  liberty  of  speech,  of  con- 
science, and  the  press !  and  this  is  the  spiritual  lord  and 
master  of  whom  the  Bishop  of  Boston,  Kt.  Rev.  Benedict 
l-enwick,  said,  -he  thought  that  America  rightfully   be- 
longed to  the  Pope,  and  that  his  Holiness  would  take  up 
his  residence  here  at  some  future  day."    This  is  the  meral 
vunded  man  from  whom  Bishop  Fenwick  also  said  ''he  had 
received  a  long  letter,  in  which  his  Holiness  congratulated 
nm  for  his  success  in  establishing  the  true  religion  in  the 
United  States,  and  made  him  offers  of  money  to  advance 
the  imercsts  of  the  Catholir  Church  and  morr  firmly  esta- 
blish It  in  America." 

It  was  in  strict  compliance  with  this  cncvclical  letter  of 
Pope  Gregory,  that  Bisliop  Kenrick  of  Philadelphia  forbade 
his  Caihohc  subjects  from  listening  to  a  discussion  on  the 
question  whether  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  is  unfavora- 
ble to  civil  or  religious  liberty-a  question  settled  at  once 
m  the  affirmative  by  this  very  circular  of  the  head  of  that 
religion      And  in  the   same  spirit,    the   "  Rt.    Rev.   John 
Dubois  '  Bishop  of  New  York,  another  of  -  the  Hierarchy 
of  the  United  States,"  more  recently  issued  his  Bull  against 
the  New  York  Protestant  association  for  free   discussion 
cautioning  all  Papists  against  attending  the  discussions.    Of 
this  a.ssociation  he  says,--  It  is  designed  to  misrepresent, 
calumniate,  and  insult  the  doctrines  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church-to  inflame  the  worst  passions,  disturb  the   peace 
and  harmony  of  our  fellow-citizens,  and  lead  to  tlu  perpetv 
ation  of  not  and  cntrage:- 

The  crounds  on  which  this  prelate  denounces  discussion 


'  .riih 


48 


INTKODUCTION. 


II 


touching  the  church  of  Rome,  is  worthy  of  his  master, 
Pope  Gregory  XVI.  himself.  It  is  because  "  eighteen  ages 
of  trial  aflbrd  a  refutation  of  the  charges"  brought  against 
the  Roman  CathoUc  Church  ! 
^  Shall  such  an  argument  as  this  stop  our  mouths  and  our 
presses  in  the  nineteenth  century,  even  if  it  be  urged  up- 
on  us  by  the  Protestant  advocates  of  cloister  education  ? 
We  think  not,  and  therefore  we  seek  to  make  manifest  the 
truth. 

Those  who,  since  the  disclosures  made  by  Mi>s  Reed, 
have  firmly  resolved  not  to  shrink  from  exposing  the  dan- 
gerous system  of  cloister  education  ;  when  they  are  de- 
nounced by  the  Prot.  slant  supporters  of  P;jpacy  and  Con- 
vents and  classed  with  reckless  rioters,  should  pray  earnest- 
ly for  something  of  the  spirit  that  animated  Luther  in  his 
memorable  answer  to  "  the  execrable  Bull  of  Antichrist." 
"  The  author  of  this  damnatory  Bull  (.said  he,  meaning  the 
Pope)  does  not  understand  Luther.  Luther  has  been  long 
u.»«ed  to  controversies,  and  is  not  u*  be  frightened  by  vain 
threatenings.  He  knows  the  ditierence  between  an  unsatis- 
factory, unmeaning  paper,  and  the  powerful  written  word 
of  God." 

Let  the  reader  see  to  it  that  he  too  discriminates  between 
the  evasions  and  constructions  of  an  artful  system  of  re- 
ligion of  man's  device,  and  the  truth  as  it  is  written  in  the 
New  Testament.  The  time  has  come  for  looking  directly 
in  the  face  the  evil  that  is  fast  overshadowing  our  blessed 
land,  and  Protestant  Chri.stians  will  be  awfully  culpable  in 
the  sight  of  Heaven  if  they  sutfer  the  warnings  that  have 
been  sounded  in  their  ears  to  pass  unheeded.  The  cry  is, 
"peace,  peace"— do  not  speak  disrespectfully  of  "those 
venerated  sisters  of  religion,"  who  take  an  oath  never  to 
marry,  and  devote  themselves  to  the  seclusion  of  a  Convent 
—do  not  disturb  the  pious  lalx)rs  of  those  holy  and  devout 


»  'p 


'j: 


INTRODUCTION. 


49 


women,  the  Ursulines,  who  have  dedicated  their  lives  to 
the  -  sacred  trust  confided  to  them."  of  educating  the  future 
mothers  of  American  citizens  in  the  romamic  retreais-of  a 
Loman  Catholic  Cloister,  which  no  Protestant  can  enter ' 
l>o  not,  oh  !  do  not  persecute  the  Catholics ! 

We  say  amen  !     Heaven  and  our  laws  forbid  they  should 

l>e  persecuted  ;  but  if  to  open  the  eyes  of  Protestant  parents 

to  the  danger  of  intrusting  their  dearest  treasures  (their 

daughters)  in  the  hands  of  the  unknown,  alien  subjects  of 

a  foreign  power,  the  misguided  devotees  of  a  corrupt,  my«.- 

terious,  and  imposing  form  of  religion-if  to  warn  our  be- 

loved  country  that  should  Papacy  be  suffered  to  gain  the 

ascendency,  she  must  share  the  fate  of  all  the  unhappv 

governments  over  which  that  inquisitorial  despotism  has 

reigned-if  this  be  to  persecute  Catholics  and  disturb  those 

who  lake  so  much  pains  to  neglect  the  education  of  their 

ofvn  children  m  order  to  instruct  ours,  then  is  such  persecu- 

tion  a  virtue  enjoined  on  every  true  American. 

Be  not  deceived.  Names  are  njt  things,  but  true  religion 
IS  every  thing.  There  is  one  class  of  false  teachers  Iho 
come  beseeching  us  to  root  out  as  a  vulgar  prejudice  a  l)e. 
hel  mGodand  the  Bible  !  and  if  wc  will  only  open  our  eves 
and  receive  their  light,  behold!  they  will  teach  us  lu)w  to 
die  like  the  brutes  that  perish !  With  them  to  reason,  is  to 
deny  the  existence  of  every  thing  we  cannot  touch. 

Another  class  of  less  impious  teachers  tell  us  that  it  is 
dangerous  to  suffer  our  children  to  read  the  Bible,  and  es- 
pecially that  we  must  send  our  blooming  daughters  to  Ur- 
sulme  Cloisters  to  be  properly  taught  how  to  behave  in  the 
world,  and  fulfil  the  relations  of  wives  and  mothers,  by  the 
precepts  and  examples  of  female  recluses,  who 'have  im- 
mured  themselves  by  a  vow  in  their  infancy,'  and  solemnly 
forsworn,  as  a  grievous  sin,  every  er^dearing  tie  on  earth  • 
The  fnends  of  Convents  call  upon  Proie*tahts  to  place  their 


50 


INTRODUCTION. 


li 


charged  wi.h'h    erlTor^'X  ""  ''  "'  '^"'"'>-  "^  ''-"'S 
ed  sisters  of  religio"  "and^hor"     "  ^^^'"'''  '^'  "  ^^"'^^=" 
Bishops,  if  the/rffer  ai  3"™.  rr'"" ''  "-^  ^''"''"- 
'he  mysteries  o?  Nunnenes  nnT'^         '  """^"=  '°  "P'"-^" 
'ual  secret  disciplireTd^r.^r;;- '^;  "■°^'"  ">•=  ■"• 
and  Iheir  Priests,  who  merfh,Zl      I     T        '^"'"'""■'itieo 
'he  earliest  and  stronts,    ^^        •'"  ^°'  ""^  I*''"  '°  stamp 
Hsiog  generation  of  rrlaT"'""  "•^"  "^'^  """"^  "^  '"' 
Shall  we  give  it  to  them  »  ij  no«-  >!,„ 

present  adult  generation  ,oansitr"d^f  '"T"°"  '"'"  ""- 
"t  in  the  negative  for  „„,    C  V      '       '  ''^  "'*' ''«  "«l  answer 

and  foot,  met;  ly  and  '.';'"'  ""^'  ""'  "^  *""""•  h"".! 
Give  me  the  mal^^^rof  rb^,™ '%""'"''^'  ''  '■"'  "-e-rs. 
'osophic  statesman,\„^,  ^'^f^tt'u r-'r '•'='"' '^  P"- 
"  Give  me  the  education  of  trrnTn'"  '"'"'^ '^r  laws, 
'cen/' says  the  Pope  ZouV,'.'  ""''''«''  f™™  six  ,0  six- 
Ursulinei,  <■  and  Tea  In  °    '',"  '"'"f  "'es  the  Jesuits  and 

wm  create  pnblfc  op "  n  for T  ^  ""'riV""  '""'^  "'*-  ' 
'hen  they  come  to  make  hw  «',rK  '  ""'  g«»^«tio«, 
poser'  A  ready  wefimllhePn'  '^.""'"'''cd  to  my  p„r. 

•rustees  of  „  coll  ge  u  the  S  ^ "'"'  "' '"^  ""-'«^ 
in  Europe,  that  fe  cm  dil>  ^^''";.^'"""^  '"  '"'■=  '"•'"'ters 

-.  inf  nde:.",;  It:':  T'lr/ttr  "\  -'  '- 

KentucK-y  incorporated  St  Josenh  r:,;  .^'^''■'''•'""'•''  "' 
constituung  the  Catholic  BisK  B^l^T  '"  "'T'-'"*''''' 
censor  in  ,hat  oflice ;,.;;,.,„,,  „^'f,,^„^;'';'"»"  «•">  h.ssuc 
point  and  remove  all  the  ir„.,  v  '        '  P°"'"  '»  ap- 

pleasure;  so  that.fnVac!     he  P  ^n  '■^^"^'S"  "i'Und 

ana  removes  the  il^ht  '^f  tS,™  l^T  ?"  "P^"-'^ 
as  full  and  unlimited  eon  rol  ove  "  ,?  *"'  '''"''•'"^'''  '''^ 
'he  heart  of  our  RepubHc  a,  if  ,  '       °  ^"'  """"'shed  in 

U.e  apartments  Of  .Lva-C^lYLtXr.:: 


i 


•*-•» 


'•V 


INTRODUCTION.  5J 

.^s'of'^'p'  '.''  """'"'  ^'^'^^  P"""  '°  "PPo-'  "'<=  'ras- 
his  Holmess,  who  so   grievously  deplores  our  vuoleratj 

Bishop  of  Bardstown,  (a  foreigner,)  who  obtained  ,h.s  «! 
raordmary  grant  from  a  repubhean  legislature,  could  not 

''Our  Legialature  ha^  just  Incorporated  the  college.  The  Binhoo.  of 
Bardstown  are  continued  perDetuallv  if«  «,«»  .  ^"«^"^"0P«0' 
•n,„ht  fc-      J-  .  H^rpeiuaiijr    jta   moderators  or   reciors       / 

.he^rh»!r  >  '""'!,'»''"ed,  that  ever  since  the  burning  of 

his  sa^    rr  ^r"''  ""= """""''  proselyting  theme  of 
this  same  Bishop  Flaget,  and  every  Catholic  Bishop,  Priest 

to^TaT  ""''  """"""'  '°  "'^  ^""<^<'  States,  has  bee,^  the  in- 
tolerable  persecution,  proscription  and  cruelty,  with  which 
he  poor  Catholics  are  treated  in  America  -  How  "73 
.hat  they  Will  be  hamnrer  or  nails.  At  one  moment  Ve 
find  them  boasting  of  their  lordly  power  to  dictate  conditions 
to  our  legislative  bodies,  and  at  the  next  appealing  to  21 
sympathies  of  Protestants  for  protection  against  the  ,e  ri 
ble  persecutions  they  have  to  suffer  among  u-. ' 

The  intelligent  reader,  who  may  have  thought  the  two 
lines  quoted  as  the  motto  in  the  title  page  somewhat  stale 
cannot  fail  now  to  perceive,  that  though  it  is  familiar  to  eve^ 
IT  schoolboy  It  is  full  of  new  import  in  its  application   to 
the  system  of  cloister  education,  on  which  the   Pope  and 

for  undermining  the  only  free  government  in  the  world 
whose  moral  influence  they  and  their  masters,  the  Holy  Al- 
liance, most  dread. 

'Ti»  Bilucation  forms  Ibc  common  mini" 


II  ,' 


52 


INTRODUCTION. 


can  control  the  commnn  V  a  t  ^'^''^^'  therefore, 

"Olds  in  h.s  hand  r^^erl  VweT'r"/'  '''"<=^"-' 
can  do  in  one  generation  w  falUhe  staL  „'  '"""  "' 
Europe  could  not  do  in  a  century  ^  """"  °^ 

cept.^r;ercr.ini.r:rAt^°'"^.- '°  "-p*^- 

'a.th,  are  deemed  of  vitalZ"  "'■  '"  "'^  «""'="' 

Nay  to  enable  the  reader  funlT'"  "  P^ehmmary  es- 
"ational  institutions  offh'diclT"'?  '""^  '^""'°"°"  °"^ 
P'ven  in  Miss  Reed's  simj  e  Na  ^^^  1  ""T'"'  '*"^'P""<' 
object  of  this  "  Suppleme„!.f^'?''?,f' ""•>'  *'''<='>  *'  *^  ">« 

"i-h  beyond  a  r.ai'naSe  dou  wS  Z"'  ''""^  '"  "'" 
pal  points  at  issue  in  the  inv»!  •    ^'"^ ''''^  *■'«*.  «he  princi- 

"nderd.s,.„ct  chapters  an   he.  ff^;;:  '"'^\'""'  """"<-<' 
ThePublishinicomr,,.      r'^        '"^'''*'"''^"«i'>'' 

'■  Su  Months .::  CoTvr-'to^fJ'^i''' ^°'""*  ^"'''''^  ^ 
have  neither  been  surprised  nor  ,  .'  '^  "^"PP'^""^"'. 

"■rath  that  have  been   ZJ  T'^  "'  "'*   ^'"'^  of 

•he.r  former  IntrlCio^"  w.Tnr,  •""•  """^^  ^"'^  "» 
course,  from  a  portion  of  ,h.  .    ^'"'C'Pate  a^  a  matter  of 

nunciations  and  excomm  '  ,  T"""""^' '"'  ""'"""  of  de- 
«•  only  to  be  del.vere" Sa'^r  "l  "'"'""'^  heretics, 
flesh."     We  have  niri!       >        "  ^"'  "'*  destruction  of  the 

or  from  those  Pr'o^^aml  wh^      ^T""'  "'  "'*   Convent, 
•entions,  having  pS  th.     '  '"""  ^'^'  ""'  '"'^•="'cn  in! 

Cotster  to  be  educ^rue7.:r:"1;!,  "'"■»""-  ">  » 
K.on  and  our  country  are  ■■„  J  ii  ^  '*"'  '°  our  reli. 

•hey  acted  unwtsel^'  and  no^  l"'  '''■"""'"'' '°  »''■"'' "'»' 
love  and  pride  of  opinion  ^1.1,,.^°"^!.'^  ""'"""^  ">«  ■''<^"-- 
o.-  .hat  tnstttution  and  h  Jo'^'f  i'*'  defend  the  errors 
ened  toleration.  '  ^°'  '"  "C'cise  of  e„|ight. 


k 


} 


*i' 


I 


INTRODUCTION.  53 

peUaaorof''r'r''TT''""*'^°"y'""'orthy  the  ap- 
pellation  of  the  friends  of  truth,  if  we  could  be  driven  to 
ang,7  personal  retort  by  the  '■  Answer'  of  the  Superior  of 

Kemarks    ,n  that  pamphlet,  written  and  digested  bv  two  of 

Monger' l5r"""  ''T'  °^""'  «--  B-dt^ 
uldictt^anH  ''"'*  °^  '"*  ?"""='?■"  ■»''"«^  Of  con- 

l"f  h  s  the  onh""i '""  '""'""'"  '"  "^^'  P"blioat.o„. 
Tave  V  Inemner''  "'""'"  '"*  ^"P^^*"'  ='"''  ''cr  friends 
pract.cr.hlT'^  •"■""'''  "■'  shall  be  able  to  carry  into 
practice  the  followmg  max.ms  of  the  philosophic    Paley 

on  the  forgtveness  of  injuries-maxims  m  morals,  which 
udgmg  from  the  temper  of  the  language  and  wr.t'.n^  of 
the  Superior,  seem  not  to  have  formed  any  part  of  the  studv 
or  discipline  of  the  ladies  of  the  Convent  »  ^ 

"When  we  are  necessarily   engaged   in   a  contest    wi. 
ought  .0  proceed  with  calmness,  civiUty,  and  go^  tempT 

whtt  i  bT  "?  •?""'  ""'  ""'  """  ''"S-  or'passionTTo; 
what  IS  beyond  this  must  be  merely  to  berate  and  dis  ress 
our  adversary,  and  springs,  we  may  depend  upon  it  fr^S 
malice  and  revenge  at  the  bottom,  ik  shorVit  is  eZ 
enough  to  distinguish  in  ourselves  when  we  act  in  th"e 
contests  which  are  almost  unavoidable  with  a  ChrUtian 
spirit,  and  when  otherwise  "  v-nristian 

u«d  U,.r.,  c>Bi  h.v.  b..„  ,he  ..  Rul«  Of  S,  Au^„.^'  °d  Z^ 
Milulion.  of  ihe  Vrauline  Communit;.  *"?>«>«,      and  tlu  In- 


54  _ 

WTRODUCTION. 

of  Miss  Reed,  m  contrast  with  thp  '^  Pn^i     ■ 

and  .he  "  Answer"  of  ,he  Supenor  "^  '"'"'"'''" 

That  the  work  of  exposine  the  ah.,«    i 
gerof  the  sy„em  of  cNster  cduCtl'  'l''f  °"  '"'^  ^'"'■ 
beoon^ing  popular  among  us  171,1";    r  n     '''''  '"  '"'"• 
able  hands  than  ours  km  >!',  "!'^'",''*^«  (^"en  into  more 

most  able  are  no.  a  wavsThefi    r''"'*'  "''"""^''-   «"' '"« 
held  up  for  theTru'h     \t1^   JV  ""^  '^™^^'  "'"■'^^  '»  ^e 

e.se  .o^aK-e^Lem^relt  ufnt'tr:"''?  ""^'  "'"'""^ 
"ost  of  the  gradual  and  iZreemtblt  'T'^''  ''""' 

are  sapp,„g  ,he  founda.ionsTrel^^„""'?  andv.ceMha. 
vemment,  are  rendered  so  respemb!;  "T"'  '"^  ^'"'  ^'^ 
names  and  personal  influence'^hat    h    ^'  "•"  P'"'-<"'age  of 
■nen  of  the  land  ,„  open  day  WHh'n,'^'  P"''  ^^  '^'  ^^^^ 
wiU.  sxlen.  approbalio^     Even  wL        '  '"''""'''>''  "^ ''°' 
places  feel  and  privately  aeC-wTT'''"'''"^'"  high 
.0  be  made  man.fest,  as'.h    a^  ^'^Z '"j^"  ''"  """'  """•>' 
who  love  the  truth  1  .,11  ,1        ^  "'  ^"'°'"^  "Pon  all 

for  the  sake  of  the'il  ^  el"""'  T'"  '"  "■""^-  ^' ^""^ 
r-m  fear  of  los.ng  ZldTft^eVdr '',:  rT'''  "' 
very  vital  question  of  cloi^er  U  '^''^"'''^  '°   'h's 

Bishop  of  Brandenbur  '  uh  ""'"  """y  "«  ''"^-e  ">« 

Of  •he'^Kom,sh"chuSn:  t:rc:;r  ■'' :'  '"^  ="'"-'- 

ther,  and  ye,  ceased  not  to  pull  him  h  V      °"'^'  "'"  ^"• 
"  You  will  oppose  the  ch,  L  '"'^  *'  «''"y  «ep. 

-ubie  you  «?;r.;:Svf ;o?^ii;:„^r;  i^-^^  -  -nrt 

and  quiet."  "^     '^'^     >^"  ^^d  better  be  sUent 

wemtLld,  .rai;:;.L^rB']:  ^"^--^  "^  «<^. 

h-d.  So,  in  humble'a  p  .a,™'  f!';'?  °^,«''=''>''-'>"rg  be! 
'ha.  animated  the  reformer  of  r  '"^  "'^  ""■  ^P'"' 

years  ago,  we  will  no  h  nW  so  Ld IT "''V  ""'=  """"^"^ 
'he  Umid,  and  doubting  and  tieni^to'^Lr™"''  '^"^'"^ 
™re,  or  .0  wait  un.il  ,he  deeo   ^r  ^         """  ="  "•^'''  '«• 

'"«  "eep,  s.rong,  res.s.less  current  of 


J^ 


INTRODUCTION. 


55 


'   f 


<• 


public  sentiment  shall  sweep  them  along  in  its  course,  or 
leave  them  unsupported  and  alone. 

It  will  take  some  time,  the  exercise  of  much  patience,  and 
the  persevering  and  wide  dissemination  of  truth,  through 
the  medium  of  popular  and  judicious  publications  and  ap- 
peals, in  order  to  bring  the  citizens  of  this  Republic  to  a 
jiisl  estimate  of  the  vital  stab  Protestants  are  giving  to  all 
we  hold  dear,  by  placing  their  children  in  Popish  Cloisters 
to  be  educated  by  Priests  and  Ursulines.  The  moment  they 
;ire  convinced  and  withdraw  their  children,  the  system  of 
cloister  education  is  at  an  end,  for  Popery  is  opposed  to 
educating  its  orvn,  except  as  a  decoy  for  educating  Protes- 
tants, or  as  a  means  of  teaching  its  Hierarchy  and  Gxeco- 
RACY  (the  Priests  and  Nuns)  how  to  keep  others  in  igno- 
rance! ''  Ltgimus  ne  legantitr,^'  ^-ive  read  that  they  may 
not  read,''  is  the  maxim  of  the  Popish  clerg}'  and  nuns  ap- 
plied to  the  people— the  whole  mass  of  the  laity.  And  this 
is  no  unmeaning  quotation,  for  we  give  it  here  in  the  lan- 
guage of  one  of  the  most  influential  Roman  Catholic  jour- 
nals in  the  United  States,  premising  that  their  periodicals 
are  all  conducted  under  the  eye  of  Catholic  Priests  and 
Bishops,  and  subject  to  a  direct  censorship  of  the  press. 

I  From  the  Kejister  and  Diary,  a  Roman  Catholic  journal  printed  In  the 

city  of  New  York] 

••  We  seriously  adviue  Catholic  parents  to  be  very  cautious  in  the 

choice  of  school  books  for  their  children.    There  is  more  danger  to  l>o 

apprehended  in  this  quarter  than  could  be  conceived.     Parents,  we  are 

aware,  have  not  always  the  time  or  patience  to  examine  these  matte r.i, 

BtrriP  THEY  TRCPT  IMPLICITLY    TO    fS    [the    Prie.sls]    WE    SHALL,  WITH 
OOD*.<<  HELP,  DO  IT  FOR  THBM.      LegIMCS  NB  LEOAXTUR." 

Pause  a  moment,  candid  reader,  and  you  here  see  the 
whole  secret  of  the  zeal  of  the  Catholic  Priest  (3Ir.  Thayer) 
who  collected  the  funds  in  Europe  :  the  labors  of  the  •'  vene- 
rated Doctors  Matignon  and  Chevcrus,"'  who  founded  the 


i^m^mm 


5a 


IN'TRODL-CTIOJJ. 


^^"^7 iT^""^  '"'  '""'  '""^^'°"  ■""•«  •« '^"'"e  '0 Boston 
in  18  0  .  the  anx.ous  watchingsover.t  by  Bishop  FenwicT 
and   his   enlarging  and  beautifying  the  e Jhlfi  ' 

^v^ocan^eai/t^rti'vi^^cThr;  S':r:^; 

'^•nowiea.e.  and  to  ror.hei'rlrrS ':,:'''>  "■^^'■"' 

not  inte  fe;ed  lith  •  ,wT\°P'"'°"'  °^  ">e  children  are 

Ro^an  Cariic":!.';  t;tnd^:  To^rr  '"  '"'^°'' 
listen  to  Koman  Catholic  books  read  a,  I'hl  T"'  '""^ 

repeat  (as  was  formerly  che  caseTn  t' Conve^t^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
lown,  andisnowin  everv<,ik»ri;i,  ^""'^'dt  Charles- 
eJ  States)  Catholic  prlve'  an  ,  f ""''""  '"  "'^  ^'"'• 

closes  the  bl  Jt  rrsecmio.'^  r^""  '"'"''>'  "'*"1- 
church  of  Rome      '^''"^""""^  '""^  abominations  of  the 

ofT'i'chnlrwMle";;"'  ""''?"  "-e>'S.o"s  opinions 
f«>n.  any  otritUtl^l^J^rn'cJll''''^^" 
rents  against  suffering  their  childre^  [o  ui  even  f  l"',' 
book  compiled  by  a  Protestant  •     Pr„.    .  *'^^'"^' 

intolerant  ind  wick-edT.t       '     '^'°'"''«"'='  are  illiberal, 

of  Protestant  to  tedlS  Tn   ""''"^  '"^  '='""^^" 
Catholic  Pr.es1ss«y  to  rCal   CafhT' '  "'"^   '''""^■' 


INTRODUCTION. 


4  li' 


i 


I 


67 


Protestant  teacher."     ''  Tntst  implicitly  to  us,"  and  with 
God's  help  we  will  select  your  school  books  for  you  !♦ 

Let  us  learn  wisdom  from  the  Catholics,  and  let  us,  by 
God's  help,  select  our  own  Protestant  schools,  and  our  own 
Protestant  teachers  and  school  books  for  our  own  Protestant 
children.  If  our  children  ask  bread  shall  we  give  them  a 
stone,  if  they  ask  an  egg  shall  we  give  them  a  scorpion  ? 

We  have  seen  how  far  this  silent  process  of  enlisting 
the  sympathies  of  Protestants  in  Catholic  seminaries,  has 
already  gone  in  opening  the  way  to  the  designs  thai  are 
unquestionably  formed  in  Europe,  to  realize  the  anticipa- 
tions  of  Bishop  Fenwick,  when  he  said  "  that  America 
rightfully  belonged  to  the  Pope,  and  that  his  Holiness 
would  take  up  his  residence  here  at   some   future  day." 

The  mass  of  mankind  do  what  they  see  others  do.  The 
mere  facts  that  a  number  of  our  influential  and  wealthy 
Protestant  families  sent  their  daughters  to  a  Convent,  as  a 
seminary  of  exclusive  excellence— that  it  was  founded  by 
Doctors  Matignon  and  Cheverus— visited  by  Bishop  Fen- 
wick, and  conducted  by  a  '•  mysterious  lady"  from  a  foreign 
country,  extolled  for  "exquisite  refinement"  and  "com- 
manding dignity,"  who  might  even  be   the  daughter  of 

•  Thifl  quotation  from  the  Catholic  Diary  throws  light  upon  the  follow- 
ing  passage  In  Mitw  Reed's  Narrative,  p.  67:— "Oa  my  hesitating  to  give 
an  anawer,  she  (the  Superior)  inaistrd  upon  knowing  what  they  said;" 
[meaning  what  the  friends  of  Miss  R.  said  relative  to  her  going  into  the 
Convent ;]  "  on  which  I  told  her  all  they  had  said,  word  for  word,  as  near 
as  I  could  recollect;  also  the  advice  I  received  from  a  Mr.  E.,  which 
appeared  to  displease  her  much.  After  some  (luesiions  reapecting  Mr. 
E.  the  Superior  remarked,  he  was  none  other  than  the  man  tcho  made 
children's  hooks." 

Here  was  the  source  of  the  displeasure  the  Superior  felt  at  any  advice 
from  Mr.  E.,  whom  she  well  knew  a«  one  of  the  most  able  and  popular 
authors  of  some  of  the  best  school  books  in  the  country— thoee  rery 
school  books  from  which,  says  the  Catholic  Register,  "  there  is  more  dan- 
ger to  be  apprehended  Ihao  could  be  coaceived." 


INTRODUCTION. 

fashion;  andhence   ,is  L,   ,  h    ?"''  ''"''■'  ^"""'"--'^  ^f 
pious  .0  doubt   the        ir;,t''7'-'«'J."Ponas.m. 

vouched  for.    Hence  it  s7i,r?i,^  ^    ""   'nstituiion   thus 
a  ^oh  to  dcstro,  a'catthc'rho^oltr  "  ""^  '^"-^^  -•- 

errorof  .':.ronh::e"r:vr',"'''^'"  "-<=  -"-"-t 

'ovely  daughter,   just  e    °  "r"     '"^'''  '"'° P'^-^in^ their 
eontagio«.,°atmo;pheeofaCnr^  """  """'-"hood,  m  the 
".a.  i,  wUl  be  ion.  be  o  e    „e  '  il^ L' h'  "^ ""  ^^'^^' 
and  admit,  ,ha.,  influenced  by  -.rl,   ,      "^'"  •"  •'""^^^ 
they  have  been  so  unwise  is  ,oL  i         '""^'■«P'-esentaiions, 
seminaries,  condttced  b   men  oif^Jfi"'"  ''^'' "'■  ^'<"-^"'»' 
to  patronize  a  very  inferio    „         •      ?'  ^"^^'"P'i^hn'ents, 
0"S  managen^ent  had  ^,7 It ,1  f ""'  "'""^  ™>'^"="' 
maniic  name  of  a  Nrwrr       l     °      "'^'  ""'"'■^  ">«  f"- 
are  also  unwilling  to  see  then,  J  f'  "'"  =*"''''  !•"''"'■•>■ 

or  downright  folFy  in  th^  1  '"'^l^'^  "^  '''y  sedulity 
had  no  chiWren  at  th"  Co„  e?  "'  "'^""  '^"''  «''"'  ^ave 
the  reflection  that  the"    J^e     ,s  '  ™"'°"  '"^"'^'^'^■^^  «"h 

fore  they  Will  not  trouble'ThemXsTb   Tl!'"''  """  "■^- 
progress  of  error  and  decent  "^  '  """  """"''••  The 

ances,  and  hence  it  i,  ihat  L  „?  ■"  *"'•''  ""''*■■  '""^h  appH- 
mi'^taken  patronage  of  plTr"  ?"^' ''"""""  "' ''"'<' '"'"^''l)' 
of  a  false  fa„h.  Tn  the  succee ,  ^  >"""'  "'^■''''"  """--"'on 
rect  some  of  these  fa  t  imp a's'i  '^  t^T'  "^  ^"^^  ">  «>- 
and  to  furnish  materia  sTromt^M  """  '^"^'^  ^one  abroad, 

">ay  be  formed  of  the  cause".  '1:  """"J''^'  ««'>"="« 
destruction  of  ,he  Conven,  "Ik       '^'^'^'^'^ ''"nnected  wi,h  the 

the  reports  and  other  d^um"'?"  "°"  ^  ""'-"  <•'-" 
after  the  catastrophe     Tnl  '   ?        '"  """  P"'"'«^  shortly 

iect.  and  if  o.herr^,,  IZ^TZT"''''""'  ''  ""^  '"'■ 

■nsist  that  the  former  i ,  i!,c  |,„<,r, 


^ 


1     I 


*- 


1 


INTROPUCTION. 


59 


we  must  leave  the  public  and  the  future  historian  to  de- 
cide. As  Christians  and  Americans  we  should  blush  to  re- 
flect that  the  Rept)rt  of  the  Boston  Committee,  the  charge  of 
Judge  Thacher,  the  argument  of  Mr.  R.  S.  Fay,  the  speech 
of  Mr.  Cook,  and  the  Answer  of  the  Superior,  are  to  be  the 
materials  from  which  this  page  in  New  England  history  is 
to  be  written  ;  and  adapting  the  language  of  the  Boston 
report  to  this  suggestion,  we  say,  in  reference  to  all  those 
documents,  "  their  record  of  the  deed  we  cannot  obliterate, 
but  we  can  place  by  their  side  another  record  which  will 
relieve  the  sombre  features  of  the  picture,  and  softeii  the 
disgrace  which  roould  otherwise  rest  upon  the  character  of  the 
staUV 


N.  B.  None  of  the  wilnesaea  whose  leslimony  is  given  in  the  body  of 
the  work,  or  in  ihe  Appendix,  have  made  their  aflldavits  thereto,  for  no 
other  reason  but  because  there  is  a  law  of  Ma-s.^achusclts  making  all  ex- 
trajudicial oaths  on  matters  not  ppnding  in  courts  of  law  a  penal  offence. 
The  Superior  of  the  Convent  caused  thia  law  to  be  violated  in  her 
"  Answer,"  which  subjected  two  justices  of  the  peace  and  several  wil- 
neMM  to  indictment  had  any  one  entered  a  complaint.  We  do  not  think 
proper  to  subject  our  witnesses  to  such  inconvenience,  or  to  violate  the 
law,  believing  that  whoever  will  deliberately  stale  what  U  false  will  as 
readily  swear  that  it  is  true. 


4 


A  CARD 

specific  origin.^  IHl  ^erTLV  I^k?'"^""^  '^  '^   ^^^«^«""  ^°  -"/ 
name,  a^  with.     If  it  l^/rj;' ;  "'^^  '.^"  P*'"^^^*  '^  a.,  readily  without 

At  the  same  time  we  ahrrnkV     ^     ""  "'  "^"^"  ^'^  ^"f^'-"  '». 
and  we  lake  oc^Lrh    e  tiv"-""  ^"^  ''''''  " ''"''  reHponsibilitv  ; 
mtle  bock  are  well  kuow     and  ff  the r'  'k''^'  '''  Publisher- of  thiJ 

unjust  or  untrue,  let  it  ^Ztl'"  ''  r^"*"'  "^  "  ^^^'^^^ '«  manifesUy 
their  hands,  and  we  P 1^^ trthal  if ":  ^ '  ^'k*  ^^^'^  '^'-^^  - 
ence  candid  nunds.  it  .hall  iL  f^  vll  V\^  '"'^  ^  *^S»^»  ^^  *"«"• 
also  if  any  assertioi^  made  i^thii'Lt  ''.*^^'^^ ""'  ^'^'^  ^«^"^d-    So 

Of  individual,  (whoee  namrror  Vv^r^^^  1^^'  '"'"  ^'^  ""'"'^"^ 
en)  are  seriously  denied  on  *mv  ^'''^'^"^.f"*^  P^oP^r  reaaons  are  i.oi  giv- 

ing  funmhed  through  the  Publi.Ca   Tw     n     '"  '""'•™'n«.  b.. 
f  ratify,  but  whenever  or  »hte»er  he^  i-  '1;"°""'  *'  """  ""^ 

**  "''^"     «««'  nomznia  umbra.' 


n 


L 


CHAPTER    I. 

A  true  hialory  of  the  transactions  preceding  the  Convent  Riot— Manner 
of  preparing  the  Boston  Report— Vindication  of  the  public  authorities 
and  the  citizens  of  Charlcatown— The  wrong  causes  heretofore  assigned 
for  the  Riot— Culpable  neglect  of  the  Bishop  and  Superior  to  uikc 
measures,  or  permit  others  to  do  it,  to  allay  the  excitement— Miss  Reed 
not  the  cause  of  that  excitement— Narnaivc  of  the  Elopement  of  Miss 
Harrison. 

No  correct  and  connected  narrative  of  the  pro- 
minent and   most   important  circumstances   pre- 
ceding the  riot  of  August  llth,  1834,  in  which  the 
Convent  at  Mount  Benedict,  in  Charlestown,  was 
destroyed  by  a  reckless  mob,  lias  yet  been  given  to 
the  public.     Some  very  material  facts,  assigning 
the  true  causes  of  that  outrage,  have  been  publish- 
ed in  detached  and  ephemeral  forms,  in  the  news- 
papers of  the  day  ;  but  their  circulation  was  limited 
to  the  very  few  presses  that  were  bold  enough,  at 
the  time,  to  imply  a  remote  doubt  of  the  entire  ex- 
cellence of  the  Convent,  and  of  the  eminent  ^liety 
of  all  connected  with  it.     They  have  long  since 
passed  from  the  memory  of  the  small  number  who 
happened  to  read  them,  while  the  most  important 
circumstances  that  are  indispensable  to  a  just  esti- 
mate of  the  whole  transaction  have  never  been 
published  in  any  form. 


63 


SUPPLEMENT   TO 


held  r  h  *'^''°'-'-«'"<^<'  in  Which  all  mobs  are 

held  in  h,s  community,  the  respect  for  the  laws 
the  manly  .y„,pathy  so  honorable  to  our  dtiz^^ 
whtch  pervaded  all  classes,  for  the  defenS 
females  who  had  been  rudely  driven  fron"  tS 
dwellmg  at  midnight;  and  especially  the  jist  i.^' 
<hgnat,on  o  the  parentsand  friends  of  theialcent 
^  nd  mtcresting  young  ladies,  whose  safety  had 
>oen  endangered,   and   their  proj^-rty   wantonly 

fe  Wd  t  /        °'  °^  "'^  ^""''^  commvmity  to  a 
fe.   ,d  heat  agamst  the  ix>rpetrators  of  an  o„tra4 
so  danng  and  wicked.    Had  this  feeling  teenlfe! 
iy  directed  against  the  rioters  and  thefr  viola'on 
oi  the  laws,  u  would  luuo  met  with  an  entire  re" 
^Tonse  n.  the  U.om  of  every  friend  of  order  and 
goodgove,nment.   But,  with  an  adroitness  peculiar 
to  the  R..„an  ta..lics.  this  feeling  and  this  sympa thy- 
«ere  all  turuod,  by  the  spiritual  directors  of  the 

Roman  Cathol.c  system  of  cloister  education.  The 
"ni^elhng  causes  for  the  riot  were  sought  onlv 
among  Protestants,  while  eve,y  exciting  incident 

Uisulme  Community  and  their  immediate  advisers 
^erc  Wholly  di.egarded,  or  folly  justified  Thus 
It  happened,  that  the  Boston  Investigating  Com! 
mittec  though  composed  of  as  honorable  and  S. 
nimded  men  as  can  be  found  in  that  city,  forgot 
the  mune.l.ate  and  sole  object  of  their  appoi^tmenV 


SIX   MONTHS   IN   A  CONVENT. 


63 


Viz. :    "  to   investigate  the  proceedings  of  the  last 
night,  (of  the  riot,)  and  to  adopt  every  suitable 
mode  of  bringing  the  authors  and  abettors  of  the 
outrage  to  justice,"— and  devoted  their  report  main- 
ly to  a  defence  of  the  character  and  discipline  of 
the  Ursuline  Community  against  the  supposed  dis- 
closures of  Miss  Reed,  who  had  escaped  from  that 
institution  nearly  three  years  before  it   was  de- 
stroyed.    The  materials  for  this  report  were  de- 
rivtxl,  almost  exclusively,  from  the  trustees,  teach- 
ers and  patrons  of  the  Convent,  and  were  collected 
by  the  overzealous  supernumeraries  of  the  com- 
mittee,   the   hired  solicitors,   to   whom   large  sums 
were  paid  for  services  rendered,  st.me  of  whom 
were  ardently  attached  to  the  system  of  cloister 
education.     Hence,   a   report  moulded  by  them, 
though  superintended  by  an  able,  honorable,  and 
impartial  chjiirman,  who  derived  all  his  impres- 
sions from  this  partial  source,  was  unavoidably 
made  to  assume  the  character  of  a  recommendation 
by  Protestants  of  nunnery  schools  as  the  best  pos- 
sible  seminaries  for  the  education  of  their  daugh- 
ters.    We  do  not  blame  the  committee  for  this,  for 
we  believe  that,  with  a  few  exceptions,  the  errors 
of  that  report  were  sanctioned  with  as  virtuous 
intentions  as  ever  men  embraced  the  truth.     In 
the  ex  parte  and  voluntary  examinations  before 
them,  not  under  oath,   these  errors  assumed  the 
semblance  of  truth  :  in  fact,  no  small  portion  of 
that  report,   as   is   believed,   was  adopted,   witii 


64 


SUPPLEMENT   TO 


S'orthf  f "  "  '"'"''  ''^'""  '^^  -""-  state, 
of  th.t  ^"zzell,  she  had  prepared  for  the  us^ 

l^h^fTe^t;  r  t^P^'^'^''  ''^y  '^"^^ 

statement  b^nrod,lS  ^°"^'"'-    *^"W  "'*' 

be  seen  fh.T  ^'^"'''^  "o^'-  *e  warrant  it  would 

terS  ss  R:ed  rat.'""" '"  ^'-'-X  "^e  chanS- 

as  appalenfo^^t  "  ItTtt; r  "■°"  '"^  ''^' 

the  deeermination  onThelrt  JT""'-,"'  ""^ 
stroy  the  Convent      ThT  •         ''*"  '""''  *«  ^e- 

ticular.     They  adZoH   ,  ^^'""^  '""  ">'«  P^^- 

own  anri  1.1     adopted  her  statements  as  their 
own,  and  upon  an  entirely  ex  nart^  in^  • 

denying  to  Miss  Reed  and  her  friends  the""'''  """" 
right  of  bein<T  I.earrl  ■  .i.„  'J'^nas  the  common 

the  part  of  the'S^J^^^a^  ts1rirn7  "'7  "" 


^™bj,d.    The  a,«.r„.,.;e„r,"  "n,J,"f  tZ"'  """''  "'"•'  «'"  ^ 

commmee,,  particularly  ta  referei«  ,^.f  ""''  ""•?'""«!  „f  .uch 
of  Salem,  a,  hi„dranc..,„jJie„  "':,'••'  "'""'"-"  t-ap,.,i„  WhKe 
"ho  had  no  power  to  ,e,JfowU„I^  "'*","'"'•  n<«™' t;o,„mlt,« 
would  seem,  „„  wholly  irresmnl^  f  ""'  "•'"""""er  an  oath  led  i," 
ei.i„„.  Two  of  .hei/Mr'Zd '  „d  1;:  V  '-'  "-  "f  inn^.! 
^rof  wtan,  there  waa  n«  .ufficient  evijf„.  ,  T"'  "'"'"«  "«  !«■ 
»«e  at  lirat  auspeclod,  it  i,  belilt-e  i  '  ^'""  *'""<' '"  I""  him  on  trial  ) 
Jt»di„to  MiaaReed.'    ni^Zt^ltT^  'o 'he  relation  'h^^ 

rrrh;tr„e''t;idtr^°" - 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A   CONVENT. 


65 


But  It  should  ever  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  agents 
who  collected  the  supposed  facts,  and  not  the  gene- 
ral committee,  who  signed  the  report  without  the 
possibility  of  knowing  its  entire  accuracy,  are  the 
true  sources  of  the  misrepresentations  it  contains. 
It  IS  fully  believed  that  the  supernumerary  solici- 
tor,  who  was  most  devoted  to  the  Ursuline  Com- 
munity,  most  embittered  against  Miss  Reed    and 
most  active  in  collecting  and  digesting  materials 
or  that  report,  is  also  the  author  of  the  "  Pre- 
limmary  Remarks"  to  the  -Answer"  of  the  Su- 
perior.      That  individual   may  thank  himself  for 
bringing  Miss  Reed's  Narrative  and  its  Introduc 
tion  before  the  public,  by  his  pertinacity  in  seeking 
to  destroy  her  character  in  an  official  report   in 
order  to  counteract  the  anticipated  effects  of  her 
disclosures  against  Convents.     Will  he  deny,  or 
any  one  for  him,  that  when  it  was  urirently  pro- 
posed to  omit   all  allusion  in  the  report  to  Miss 
Reed,  he  emphatically  "  set  his  foot  down''  that  tlie 
condemnation  of  her  character  should  be  retained 
in  the  report,  or  he  would  not  sign  it ;  and  did  he 
not  bitterly  complain,  ihat  some  of  its  original  as- 
perity and  direct  cJiarges  of  falsehood  were  modi- 
tied  or  erased  ?    ii  he  complains  of  this  disclosure, 
which  has  incidentally  come  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  committee,  let  him  turn  to  his  "Preliminary 
Remarics"  in  the  "  Superior's  Answer,"  and  he  will 
perceive  why  it  has  been  rendered  both  just  and 
necessary,  by  his  own  act  in  furnishing  materials 
3* 


66 


SUPPLEMENT   TO 


for  the  unfounded  censure  of  others.     [See  AoDen- 
dix.  Note  I.]  *^* 

Not  the  least  among  the  statements  in  that  re- 
port which  subsequent  judicial   investigation  has 
failed  to  sustain,  was  its  severe  implication  of  the 
selectmen  and  authorities  of  Charlestown,  as  the 
silent,  if  not  active  instigators  and  abettors  of  tht- 
mob.     The  extremely  embittered  prejudices  of  the 
Superior  against  Mr.  Runey  and  the  two  Messrs. 
Cutter,  were  imbibed  by  the  sub-committee   and 
engrafted  into  the  report.     The  harmony  that  had 
ever  before  united  Boston  and  Cliarlestown  was 
broken   up,  and  crimination   and    recrimination 
were  the  order  of  the  day,  in  the  columns  of  the 
presses  of  the  two  communities.*    To  such  an  ex- 
tent  was  this  carried,  that  erne  of  the  city  presses 
seriously  projx,sed  that  the  citizens  of  Boston  should 
hold  no  further  intercourse  with  the  citizens  of 
Charlestown,  until  the  latter  should  remove  their 
selectmen  from  office.     (Happily  these  jealousies 
have  smce  been   allayed,  and  harmony  restored 
beiween  the  two  commurvities.) 

At  the  subsequent  election  of  town  officers  se- 
ven  months  af^er  the  riot,  the  «ame  stMectmek  of 
Charlestown  were  all  re-elected  by  ^  large  majority 
of  the  votes,  which  implies  a  deliberate  approval  of 
their  conduct  by  the  j^ople.  This  fact  renders  the 
inquiry  we  now  propose  to  make  of  vital  impor- 

•  The  Bunker  Hill  Aurora,  as  the  orpan  of  the  neonli.  nf  fh^ru^, 

c«nd«.«.  „i„.  ,„«  ,„„d.„co  and  toLJX'^Z^l'':;""^- 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A    CONVENT. 


67 


tance  to  the  character  of  the  cx)mmunity,  of  the 
state,  and  of  the  country.  If  the  selectmen  were 
really  the  instigators  and  abettors  of  the  riot,  as 
the  report  of  the  Boston  Committee  infers,  or  were 
guilty  of  •♦  culpable  official  neglect  that  can  hardly 
find  a  parallel  in  that  period  of  the  French  revolu- 
tion which  will  ever  be  remembered  as  the  reign 
of  terror,"  as  is  affirmed  by  Judge  Thacher  in  bis 
Charge  to  tiie  Grand  Jury  ;  then  what  must  be  the 
judgment  history  will  pass  upon  the  town  of 
Charlestown  for  re-electing  these  official  culprits, 
and  upon  the  state  gf  Massachusetts,  in  which  a 
town  so  abandoned  and  lawless  is  to  be  found?* 

We  have  neither  personal  nor  party  predilections 
for  the  selectmen  of  Charlestown.  Our  purpose  is 
not  to  justify  them  as  individuals,  (that  is  a  matter 
which  concerns  them  alone,)  but  to  relieve  them 
and  a  whole  community,  if  truth  will  warrant  it, 
from  an  imputation,  which,  uncontradicted,  will  go 
far  to  establish  the  dictum  of  the  Cincinnati  Catholic 
Telegraph,  that  "  tkts  one  fact  is  condemnation  of  the 
Si/stem  of  American  institutions.''  We  do  not  merely 
defend  the  selectmen— we  seek  to  vindicate  free- 
institutions  of  popular  government. 

The  principal  allegations  against  the  authorities 
of  Charlestown  are,  that  they  did  not  take  pre- 
liminary measures  to  explain  the  circumstanceg. 

•  The  •electnien  of  Charleaiomi  addressed  an  official  note  to  Judgi  > 
Thacher,  requesting  a  statement  of  the.  facu  on  which  he  founded  th|« 
"""Briion,  to  which  no  answer  was  returned. 


SUPPLEMENT   TO 

« 

«.nnected  with  the  elopement  and  return  of  Miss 
Harrison,  the  absconding  nun,  so  as  to  allay  the 
popular  ferment  that  led  to  the  final  outrage  ;  and 
that  they  did  not  use  proper  means  to  suppress  the 
"»ob.  Let  us  then  see  what  the  preliminary  pro- 
eeedmgs  were,  and  whose  fault  it  was  that  a  pro- 
per  explanation  was  not  seasonably  made,  which 
au  admit  would  have  averted  the  disgraceful  ca- 
tastrophe. 

The  Boston  Investigating  Committee  say  in  their 
report,  that  the  rioters  were  "  induced  to  an  earlier 
accomplishment  of  their  purposes  than  was  origin- 

S^rZ'r^^^jy,  *  publication  in  the  Mercantile 
Journal,  headed  'mysterious.'  which  was  inserted 
tV  the  news-gatherer  of  that  journal,  without  oth- 

SSt7nr "  '''  ''''  '''''''  "'^^  -^--'-^ '" 
Here  we  perceive  a  remarkable  indication  of  the 
biasunder  which  the  report  was  prepared,  by  which 
extremely  slight  and  very  remote  causes  at  achin" 
to  Protestants,  were  seized  upon  to  account  for 
the  outrage ;  while  the  immediate  incentives,  -row' 
tog  out  of  the  proceedings  of  the  directors  of  the 
Convent,  were  either  passed  over  in  silence  or  but 
mcdentally  alluded  to.    Thus  imaginary  'stoHe 
of  two  years  standing,  wrongly  attributed  to  Misi 
Reed,  and  the  little  "  mysterious"  paragraph  in  the 
Jo^rna     together  with  Dr.  Beecher's'dircour^.t 
are  made  promment  in  the  report  as  the  sole 
causes  that  impelled  the  mob  to  vioTence ;  whL  the 


II 


SIX   MONTHS    IN    A    CONVENT. 

extraordinary  elopemont  and  return  of  Miss  Har- 
rison—the  neglect  and  refusal  of  the  Bishop  and 
Superior  to  give  any  explanation  of  the  affair  or 
to  aid  the  selectmen  in  doing  so — the  excitement 
caused  by  the  apparent  concealment  of  the  ab- 
sconding nun,  under  the  pretence  of  insanity,  from 
the  31st  of  July  till  the  9th  of  August,  when  it  was 
known  that  she  herself  had  desired,  on  her  return, 
that  inquiries  might  be  made  for  her— together  with 
the  extremely  irritating  and  uncivil  treatment 
which  the  authorities  of  the  town  encountered 
from  the  Sui>erior  and  her  pupils,  in  their  attempts 
to  allay  the  excitement ;— are  all  accounted  of  little 
or  no  importance. 

Let  us  see  then  whether  Catholics  or  Protestants 
were  to  be  blamed  for  causing  the  excitement  that 
led  to  the  outrage.  The  Convent  was  a  secret 
institution,  for  no  adult  Protestants  were  permitted 
to  visit  any  of  its  apartments  except  a  common 
parlor.  It  was  wholly/om>n  ;  having  been  lound- 
ed,  in  1820,  by  two  foreigners,  who  imported  four 
Ursuline  foreigners  into  this  country  for  that  luir- 
pose,  and  in  1826  and  1827  built  the  Nunnery  of 
foreign  money,  collected  by  a  Mr.  John  Thayer  in 
Rome  and  Ireland,  (an  American,  we  blush  to  add,) 
who  rejoiced  in  the  American  revolution  only  as 
the  means  of  accomplishing  a  "much  more  happy 
revolution,"  the  supremacy  of  the  Vope  in  Ameri- 
ca  ?  and  who  gave  this  enlightened  account  of 
himself  at  Paris,  in  1787 !— "  The  public  papers  have 


gi^«!jJii!^igii4a..j'  awiJ 


70 


SUPPLEMENT    TO 


TANT !    I  was  n.llv  Jr.  ^      ^  '"-^^  Pkot«s. 

each  on/of  thei  ?    ?  '"'^  "'^'  '"«  '"^"y  of 

believed,  or  ther^  ;/»         .  '^'^'^  ^'"^  '»  be 

mony."  '^  "  *"  ^"'^  '«  a"  human   testi- 

of  the  truth  of, n^Sn  '"""'J'^'- of  the  Nunnery 
to  Romant^';""J:  "  ""'•^t^' ""'  ^""^-'^'J  "'^ 
Superior  .n,' sJ'Z'rZll  ^f,"""-"--  "  "'e 
'nunity....    [See  Appendix  J    '         '"  '^'"^  '^*"»- 

unrrLVtrt^fi^-r'T^"  - 

direrfPf?  }.,,  ♦k  Canadian  foreisner  " 

the  age'nts  at  hTp.Ssure     a„?'^"1'  °'  "'"''''''' 
tion,  managed  wi^  I'^jr  of'myTeVanr"'" 

rpSar^^r'^f '^ '"'°  '"^  - '^- oTarcired": 

Unguished  aJve  a^H '^Ss  ";  in^a^  f" 
advantages  in  schools  .>»^  iioeral  natwe 

Ought Vo^'rthrtrrrthe 'r"""'"^"' 

Address  of  WaslilLtnn  ,^  k!  ^*  Farewell 

an  institution  eS"t      UZ'-!'  ""^'  -h 
warned  by  the  fathor  nf  th      J®*'""*^  of  a   people, 

the  insidious  wnlt  of  2™^  ""-"^'"^' 

Of  a  n-cc  people  ou.hUoT/"     ""'"'"  »>e,W,n«y 
1     pit  ougnt  to  be  constantly  awake  ?•" 


^1 


11 


f// 


11/ 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A    CONVENT.  7l 

.Jl*""^.  '^"^  '"^"  '*'"'  "•  ""'^«r  «»^''  eircum. 
r^l?  •  ^'""^'"  "mysterious"  and  exciting  cir- 
cumstances  connected  with  such  an  institution  ? 
Those  Who  put  it  there  and  controlled  it,  or  those 
who  could  not  enter,  and  who  tolerated  it,  while 

S  tk"*!."'  *"""""'="  •  ^°^  »^»^  -"^  'he 
R^.«  ,  .*^'""""«ee  of  Investigation  say :  "  Miss 
Reeds  stones,  the  little  'mysterious'  paragraph 
m  the  Journal,  and  the  neglect  of  the  selectmen  to 

nun_     ^ow  M,ss  Reed  (as  has  been  distinctly  shown 
in  the  former  publication)  left  the  Convent'in  1832 
and  no  human  credulity  can  attach  to  that  act  the 
excitement  that  impelled  to  the  daring  outran  of 
burnmg  the  Convent  in  1834.     Her  elopement^was 

ji^T  •!"'?«  '"'*">'  '''''^'''"g  circumstances  con- 
nected w.th  that  mysterious  Community.     Repeat- 
ed  real  or  supposed  elo,x>ments  of  nuns  and  pupils 
had  for  years  been  made  topics  of  conversations 
and  paragraphs  in  newspapers,  and  were  never 

Th?  p\        7',"^  ^*"'""*=  J^-^""-  ""J*^"-  'he  eye  of 
the  Bishop,  July  23d,  1831,  alludes  to  one  of  these 

report.s,  "relative  to  the  elopement  of  a  pious  girl 
from  the  Mount  Benedict  Institution,"  of  which  it 
barely  says,  "  false,  Messrs.  Parsons,  false  "  but 
as  usual,  observed  a  Jesuitical  silence  as  'to  the 
real  facts. 

Before  the  Convent  was  removed  to  Charles- 
town,  not  a  little  scandal  had  fallen  upon  it  in 
public  estimation,   by   the  reported  conduct  of  a 


72 


St'PPLE.MENT    TO 


Priest  and  a  nun,  wlio  it  was  understood  had  car- 
ried into  practice  St.  LigoriVs  convenient  doctrine 
of  the  church    ooncernino-  Angehc   intercourse' 
[Appendix,  K.]     The  Prie.st  went  back  to  Europe 
but  the  mystery,  whether  true  or  false,  was  never 
explained.     The  Superior  herself  pretends  that  a 
threat  was  made  to  tear  down  the  old  Convent 
the  first  night  she  took  possession  of  it,  which  was 
^  years  before  Miss  Reed's  escape  from  the  insti- 
tution,  and  yet  she  and  her  "  Preliminary"  attribute 
to  xMiss  Reed  all  ti)o  aversion  airainst  the  Nunnery 
tliat  led  to  its  destruction  ! 

In  reality,  theie  had  been  no  period  when  the 
public  mind  was  less  excited  about  the  Convent 
than  just  before  the  elopement  of  Miss  Harrison, 
July  28,  1834;    and  here  we  are  to  look  for  the 
grand  exciting  cause  of  ihQ  outrage.     What  were 
the  circumstances  ?     No  Protestant  had  the   re- 
motest agency  in  producing  i\iQ  elopement  of  the 
nun,  or  in  using  any  means  to  prevent  her  return. 
Tlie  Bishop  and  Sui)eiior  managed  it  all  in  their 
own  way.     The  person  eloping  was  not  a  giddy 
romantic  girl,  but  a  mature  and  sensible  woman' 
twenty-cight  years  of  age,  when  she  took  this  ex' 
traordmary  step.     She  had  been  a  member  of  the 
Ursulme  Community  for  thirteen  years,  ever  since 
she  was  a  girl  of  fifteen.     She  was  the  second 
trustee  and  owner  of  the  property  on  Mount  Bene- 
diet,  named  in  the  will  of  Catherine  Mary  Wise- 
man  next  to  the  Bishop  himself;   and  held   U)e 


4- 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A    CONVENT.  73 

Office  Of  Mother  Assistant,  wl.ich  was  .iocond  in 

nmk  and  authonly  to  tlie  Superior  of  tl.c  Convoiit 

No  inmate  of  the  Convent,  therefore,  would  lx>  loss 

likely    whether  sober  or  deranged,  to  run  away 

from  It  and  claim  the  |)rote<;tioa  of  Protestants  to 

enable  her  to  return  to  her  friends;  and  it  is  ob- 

vious  that  her  escape,  under  such  circumstances 

would  excite  a  lively  apprehension,  in  acomnH.nit; 

already  jealous  of  the  institution,  that  there  were 

secret  transactions  within  its  walls  totally  iucon- 

sistent  with  personal  freedom. 

We  will  now  detail  to  the  reader,  nearly  in  the 
language  of  the  nun  herself,  as  derived  from 
sources  that  will  substantiate  the  facts  beyond 
possibility  of  doubt,  if  called  as  witnes.ses  Ivfore  a 
court,  the 

NARRATIVR  OP  MISS  IMRIIISON'S  KI.OPKMKNT. 

Elizabeth  Harrison,  whose  Convent  name  was  Mrs 
Mary  John,  escaped  from  the  Nunnery  at  MoLiit 
Benedict,  and  tied  to  the  nearest  house,  the  r,.'.i. 
donee  of  Mr.  Edward  Cutter,  a  respectable  citi.en 
who  IS  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  IIouso  of' 
Representatives.     She  claimed  protection  a.Hl  hos- 
pitality, which  were  tendered   to  her,  under  the 
dearest  proof  (as  we  shall  demonstrate  hereafter) 
that  she  was  of  sound  mind  and  memory,  and  fully 
aware  of  the  step  she  had  taken,  which  was  not  a 


74 


SUPPLEMENT    TO 


sudden  impulse,  but  had  been  the  result  of  three 
weeks'  deliberation  and  reflection.  Mrs.  Edward 
Cutter  states,  that  when  she  first  saw  Miss  Harri- 
son approaching  the  house,  she  met  her  outside, 
and  Miss  H.  accosted  her  with  the  request,  "Will 
you  protect  me  ?"  Mrs.  C.  assured  her  she  would, 
and  she  entered  the  hOuse.  She  then  desired  to  be 
conveyed  to  Mrs.  Cottintr's,  in  West  Cambrid«j:e, 
(five  or  six  miles'  distance,)  whose  daughter  she 
had  instructed  in  music  at  the  Convent.  In  com- 
pliance with  her  wish  to  that  effect,  a  message  was 
sent  to  Mr.  John  Runey,  one  of  the  selectmen,  re- 
siding a  few  rods  from  Mr.  Cutter's,  who,  with 
Mrs.  Runey,  came  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Cutter.  Miss 
Harrison  there  stated  to  them,  in  presence  of  Mr. 
Cutter's  family,  that  she  had  left  the  Convent  with 
a  determination  not  to  return,  and  desired  Mr. 
Runey  to  convey  her  to  Mr.  Colting's,  where  she 
could  find  an  asylum,  until  she  could  provide  for 
herself,  or  return  to  her  friends.  When  Mrs.  Ru- 
ney first  arrived  at  Mr.  Cutter's,  Miss  Harrison 
took  her  into  another  room  and  told  her  name ;  and 
during  the  time  she  was  with  them  she  frequently 
spoke  of  her  friends  in  Philadelphia  and  New  Yorl:, 
and  of  the  pleasure  she  should  enjoy  in  their  com- 
pany. She  did  not  appear  irritated,  nor  any  more 
excited  than  was  natural  to  a  person  who  had  es- 
caped from  confinement,  nor  did  she  discover  any 
unfriendly  feelings  towards  any  member  of  the 
Ursuline  Community,  but  expressed  a  hope  that 


SIX    MONTHS    m   A   CONVENT.  75 

the  neighbors  would  continue  to  treat  them  with 

leavir  t'h'^P  "^"^  '''  '^'^  '^  -  account  of ; 
UkeZ  ^^''"'-     ""''  appearance  was  lady 

let  situatioTr^f  ^^^  k'^'  '"'  '^'^'^'^-'^y  '---^' 
less  situation,  far  from  her  native  home,  excited  a 

Mr"' t";r  "1  '"'  '^'^^^-     ^^-  --ainc!d  at 

conversed  freely;   and  durin^r  that  time    Messr. 
Cut  e,    ^d  ^^^^y  ^^^  ^^^. ,  ^^,^^^^  distinVtIy  .  t"r 

Inv  onl  r  7''  "'  "^^'^"  ^-^^^^-^  ^^-'  -'^^     - 

was  deranged,  or  incapable  of  decidin.r  on  the 
cc^rse  she  wished  to  pursue.     Under  thi;  Z^ 

ion.  Mr  Runey,  as  any  man  of  benevolence  wou  d 
imv-e  felt  bound  to  do,  took  her  in  his  carrlacH^ 
gother  with  Mrs.  Runey  and  Miss  Cutter,  an5  ;on. 
veyed  hor  to  Mr.   Cotting's,  in  West  c;m bridge 
They  travels  slowly,  frequently  stoppin.  on  tC 
road  to  converse,  and  abc^ut  two  hours  pissed'! 
going  from  Mr.  Cutter's  to  Mr.  Cotting!^.     Mi 
Harrison  freely  declared  that  she  was  unhappy  a 
the  Convent,  and  had  delil>erately  and  fi,lJy  re 
solvcfl  never  to  so  back      Mr   t?  ^ 

her  th^f  h«/i  ,'  •  ^'''^'^y  J'^marked  to 

.h.  /  H^         ^^^^'"^^^^^^  Convent  in  the  manner 
she  Imd  done  would  give  the  Superior  and  other 
men^r.s  of  the  Community  great  anxiety,  and   '^ 
jested  that  it  might  be  well  for  him  or  'some  on'e 

pleased  v  ith  the  proposal,  and  replied,  "  Yes ;  but  I 


76 


SUPPLEMENT   TO 


do  not  wish  any  gentleman,  Judge  Fay,  or  Mr. 
Thaxtcr,  or  any  one,  to  call  and  see  me.  While  I 
stay  in  this  part  of  the  country,  I  wish  to  be  se- 
cUidtd  from  company  and  observation."  She  par- 
ticularly desired  Mr.  Runey  to  recjuest  the  Superior 
to  use  no  means  to  induce  her  to  return,  giving  all 
present  exi)licitly  to  understand  that  she  had  de- 
lil)erately  and  fully  resolved  never  to  go  back,  and 
recjuested  Mv.  Runey  to  inform  the  Superior  of 
that  fact.  At  the  same  time  she  stated  that  the 
step  she  had  taken  was  the  consequence  of  dis- 
satisfaction with  her  condition  as  an  inmate  of  the 
Convent,  and  that  siie  had  good  ami  sufTiciiMit  rea- 
sons for  being  dissatisfied,  some  of  which  she  should 
nether  disclose.  She  also  asked  Mrs.  Runey  whether, 
if  Mrs.  Cotting  would  not  receive  her,  she  (Mrs. 
R.)  would  keep  her,  until  she  could  get  away  to 
her  friends  in  New  York;  and  also,  in  case  the 
Superior  would  not  give  her  money  to  assist  her, 
whether  Mrs.  Runey  woukl  not  get  her  some  as- 
sistance?    Mrs.  R.  told  her  she  would. 

Miss  Harrison  freely  related  tlie  circumstances 
whicii  led  her  to  enter  a  Convent,  when  a  young 
girl,  and  attributed  hor  doing  so  principally  to  the 
solicitations  of  her  confessor,  to  whom  she  related 
certain  impressions  she  had  received  as  to  her 
duty  in  that  respect.*  She  complied,  and  entered 
a  Convent,  but  repented  in  an  hour  after  she  had 


f^ 


•  Sho  said  he  toU  her  her  elernal  »ilvalion  dojienaeil  on  liet  Eom'  into 
a  Convent. 


SIX   MONTHS   IN   A   CONVENT.  77 

taken  the  Step.     si>o  .said  she  had  often  told  the 

Su,K.r,or  that  she  „,ust  leave,  but  the  rcXV^ 

Ley  eoulU  not  get  alo„.  without  her  •  her  assts 

^.nce  was  indis,K.„sal.le,  as  a  teacher  h>  „"sr 

For  three  weeks  previous  to  her  elopen  e  t    he 

up  h, ,  „„„j   „  1^.,^^  „,^^  j.^.^j  opportunity.     It  was 
he. e  observed  to  i.er,  that  the  mornin.r  previ  uT^o 

'      ,  ""  "'^"'^  Cnvent,  and  renmrla'd  ul  tlie  line 
i  )«.t  won»,n  .-.ppears  to  be  unhappy.    Mis     l'  "h' 

-n  roph,.d  that  .she  was  the  one  who!      ,;.';'; 

SlK.  .saM  «h,  told  a  ,«enllen,an  that  afternoon   who 

hrniindTr'"'''"^''"'-"'^''^^'-''-'-^^^^^^^^^ 
'.'    """"^  '»  '''nve.      He  rephed,   D,,  „ot  clo  -ml 

.hn,,.  rashly.     She  perceived    at   l,e  ti    e  ,, k  ,  t he 

Supenor  saw  the,..  ,.o„versin,,  and  kn.^t      ^ 

of  e  -^;:r  ?'T'  "■  """^ "  "«■  ■^"-  "■•^>"-'i  - 

after  n.-H.     ''''"'■"'""'''^•'^  '"^rself.     She  know 
■lltrtns  that  she  shouM  be  elo.sely  watched    and 

■"•pe.     Ihe  Sup,.nor  was  i]um  laborii...  under 
-ne   .nd,s,.,si,ion   of  her   eyes,   and    wl^rSr 
ll'onipson,  the  physician,  called  to  visit  tl"  Su' 

..y,  c.spec..illy  ihe  novice,,  who  were  «.,iche.l  ,nore  dosuly 
tThK-  name  of  one  of  the  r<K.n«  i„  .ho  a,„ve„.  „,.,  n„„,i„„,d  h, 


78 


SUPPLEMENT    TO 


Z  >ll  ^'"'^"^'  ^''''  "^'■^'«""  "'°"Sht  this  was 
the  best  opportunity  she  should  have  of  putting  her 
desjgn  ,nto  execution.  Accordinoly  she  cam!  out 
of  he  Convent,  walking  slowly  at  first,  till  she  got 
o  the  end  o  the  garden,  near  the  (ence,  in  the  rear 
of  the  buildmg,  where  she  succeeded  in  getting 
over  the  fence,  and  made  haste  to  reach  Mr.  Cut 


one  of  which  there  was  .,  k!;^''^' ^'''^'''^"*-' ^'''•^  »*^«  ^Parlment.s,  i„ 
it  at  an  but  for  the  remark,  of  11  T^  '"""'"'  T"'"  "°^  *'"^"  '•'^"^^10, 

could  Lt  leav\  o^j".M^^^  "  "r 't'  ^'^  ^^'"^  ^^^  ^« 

ofthe  author  of  the  Sur^l'^:,        "  ""^^Vhere  retort  the  question 
10  that  thou.^ht  ?"  relmunary,  •'  Was  not  con^cier^ce  father 

op^i^i:  cr;::r:::n!;;:;:r  ^h^  ^v^^^^  ^^-^  ^  ^^  *"  ^^^  "^'^• 

rior,  (pa,e  ,,  of  her  An.w  r)   •   hu  no  .f  "'7"''""^       "'"  ^'^  -^"P*" 
erer  i)errniited  to  be  in  Th^n  '"'  ♦''^^^^n^a"  «r  secular,  wm 

»    immtd  to  tvt.  tn  (he  Conreut  after  <•i^'ht  o'clock    P  M  "  n  J   .u 
Superior  re.sort  to  stw^riai  ,.io^  i-  ,  •  "-'"ck,  1 .  m.     d^.^^  t^e 

r^Hcrvafion   ha       e  Z     l";!  d  ''  '''  -^^^^''^»— »,  with  tL  .n.^ual 


SIX    MONTHS   IN   A    CONVENT. 


79 


ler»s  house.     She  addtxl  that  she  had  broken  one 
vow,  but  she  sfiould  never  go  back  to  the  Convent 
to  reside  again  as  a  nun.     She  felt  it  was  wicked 
ior  her  to  phiy  the  hyj)ocrite,  and  seem  happy  aiid 
routcnted,  when  she  was  not  so.     She  repeated 
UM\i  she  had  no  wish  to  injure  the  Superior  or  any 
^f"  tlie  C(unmunit>^ ;  that  she  had  bi^en  treated  kind- 
ly by  tliem,  and  hoped  the  neighbors  would  con- 
tmuo  to  treat  them  well,  and  not  alter  their  treat- 
ment of  them  on  account  of  Iier  having  loft  the 
institution.     During  the  ride  to  Mr.  Cottinn's,  Miss 
Harrison  said  that  her  elopement  was  not  a  solita- 
ry instJince,   and  mentioned  several   similar  oc- 
currences; among  them  the  escape  of  Sister  Ger- 
trude from  the  Nunnery  in  Georgetown,  District 
r^i  Cokunbia.     She  felt  it  wrong,  she  said,  f(,r  her 
to  .stay  there,  but  never  should  tell  all  the  reasons 
of  her  leaving,  as  slie  had  no  wi.sh  to  injure  the 
Community  in  feelings  or  reputation. 

On  arriving  at  Mr.  Cotting's,  the  request  to  re- 
ceive a  fugitive  nun  into  the  house  was  at  first 
met  v/ith  some  hesitation,  on  account  of  inconve- 
nience that  had  !:>een  exporienced  from  a  former 
inmate  of  the  Nunnery  coming  to  the  same  i)lace 
the  summer  previous ;»  but  on  being  told  that  the 

•  Wc  understand  that  in  the  euinmer  of  ia33,  a  lady,  who  ii  siid  to 
have  been  a  widow,  (Mrs.  .^hr;rp)  and  who  w-.s  al  the  CharIe^-town  Co.x- 
vent  as  a  novice,  or  posiul:int,  became  di-saliafied  with  her  .sitn.-aioi) 
•nd  left  the  Convent,  and  wont  to  Mr.  Ociiing's,  where  .she  remained 
•omc  time,  until  she  left  thi^  {lart  of  the  country.  Her  suU^rtiuent  hi.j- 
tory  10  not  kr.own.  nor  the  rlrciimfltances  connected  wit»»  her  ^oiii<r  ,0 


80 


SriTLEMENT   TO 


l)orson  desiring  protection  was  Miss  Harrison,  she 
was  received  with  kindness  and  cordiality,  and 
treated  with  every  mark  of  hospitality  ;  she  having 
been  hiij^hly  esteemed  by  two  daughters  of  Mr.  C. 
who  liad  been  pupils  at  the  Convent  for  a  long 
' '  \  (one  of  them  more  tlian  four  years,)  and  were 
.uuih  attached  to  Miss  II.  and  the-instilutii  n. 

On  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Runey  taking  leave,  that  eve- 
ning, Miss  Harrison  urgently  rtjquested  Mrs.  Runey 
u  ccill  on  ht  r  tJie  next  day,  and  Mrs.  R.  prcr.iiscd 
:.o  would  do  so.     They  then  left  her  at  j\Irs. 
(Jitti.i.^^'s  and  retnrjied  home,  first  stopping  at  the 
Convent  and  informing  tlie  SujxTior  of  the  situa- 
of  Mi  is  II.  and  communicating  her  messages. 
U  will  appear  from  this  single  circumstance  tliat 
.      Runey  wa5j  actuated  by  fair  and  friendly  feol- 
r  the  first  person  to  whv»m  he  communicat- 
vL.>cape  of  Miss  Harrison,  and  the  place  of  her 


ih 


,'  i\\c  Cjiivent.    She  waj  sick,  inclinod  lo  Uy -.t  .;ical  afrtclior.j, 

rod  lo  have;  *)m.^  hidden  s-iurcc.;  of  unh.ippi.coj.     Ilor  prir- 

.s  of  rtliof  was  being  i^licn  oul  U  r'\\".  whi:h  rcalorod  h?r. 

not  mention  this  toccnsu.v  tho  Ojiwom      U  v..\y  Ic  that  the  lad/ 

.  l-'ft  the  Nunnery  with  p-r.'.ct  five!    ::      I'.ii  the  fact  boin- 

u  .  .N>:;   11  the  neirjhhorhvid,  aud  to  th^  iii 

.''.r.  •:  !  PMneiict.  il  furniJ. -d  o:;e  of  th-  r.u, 

r  and  licr  advioeiv  U  appr^ho  id  «. 

peir.om  of  MiAj  Harriiou,  when  co.incct 

ui\  ,  from  the  Nu:u»ery.     The>  CuulJ  vol  have  Uen  I'j'r.J  u,  Hw 

oh\ .    ....  .-t,  thai  tlio  csoap'  or  dji)a[ii..v.  undar  ^-  "         -j/.^in 

C'l  circiimstances,  of  sj  nuMy  of  tao  i,;m  ties  of  a  s ; .  ,..i ..  .  a   muj' 

iueviiably  proiluco  a  sUH  of  faeli;.g  in  ih3  puW.iz  miad  (txm-.i  wh.cii  un- 
plev-ant  nsu!t3  were  la  b-  Ar.tiJpai-sJ,  unlcM  pi.n.  .v-e  uk,n  to  cbar 
•  "  t'-se  mystcrid*. 


ner.l  at 
:   fjr 
.  --•.of 
^>rmc.-  ij- •,  iteriiu.^ 


r 


SIX   MONTHS   IN   A   COXVENT.  g| 

retrenf,  (afl.r  J,,,  had  seen  her  in  safety  )  was  the 
Superio..  herself,  the  very  evening  of  the'eC^em 
He   hus  pave  her  the  earliest  opportunity  pcsibfe 
to  adopt  measures  that  would  allay  any  excite! 
ment,  and  prevent  any  unfavorahlc  ;.o„i,uencos 

«^t.;r    the'  1  '"■•  ^""'•-^'  ""^  "^  "-  -•«•'--.■ 
"I'P.  ar>  therefore,  to  have  Ixen  entirely  ,>ro,K.r 

and  sueh  as  the  Su.K.rior  should  i,ave  roceived\ W, h' 
giat  t„d<.,  as  evidence  of  a  kindly  disposition  to 
ward  her.     Mr.  Runey  hiu.self  does  he    the^   ticv 
to  say  she  did  so.  though  ./,.  deni.  .  i,.     ,        ' 
rorma.ion  was  the  (ir.-t  intelh.ence  .-h,.  received" 

hat  lady  had  wande.ed  away  from  the  Con-:;nt 

lave  fr""''  '''*''•  "'  '^  ""^••-  "'^'•'"«'.  "  -" 
h-,?  ^'"  "'  ^T'  '■"■'■'■  •"'  "'"  SoiK'Hor  to  learn 
that  she  was  .afe  and  in  fri,.ndlv  hands;  e-ir,  ;.d  . 
as  It  wasal«ut  dus.^  when  Mr.  Itunry  arhvd  at 
the  Convent.  The  sun  .seton  theSSth  of  Llv  tv  ;», 
four  minutes  after  .seven,  and  twilight  ended  al  ' - 
aqua  ,^^rore  nine,  so  that  i,  was  nearlv  r.„ 

risen,  who  had  escaped  at  four  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon, as  the  S,,^-rior  testified  in  BuzHell's  t.'a 
was  m  s.,R.ty.  Was  this  any  j„st  cause  for  au^l 
toward  Mr.  Runey!  He  states  that  .she  was  "  a,  . 
fied  at  receiving  the  information,  for  which  ami  the 
^  vices  rendered  to  the  nun  .she  politely  thanked 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Runey.  The  strong  lani.n,o-.e  i„ 
which  she  expressed  her  .sense  of  the  obli;:,.ion 


82 


SUPPLEMENT    TO 


been  a  corpse  bcjore  mormng!  She  said,  moreover 
t  a  She  had  as  lief  Miss  Harrison  should  ^^ 
Mr,  Cutting's  as  in  her  own  house. 

n    '  2  i';  o  r '^""■-     -^"^^  ^-••■•"•-  'hat  s,ie  wo' Id 

^Kuit'tr^  ""'^  ^''^'"^'  "H.  public  ."o'-uS 

lor      ll     '•  '  ••'"■■''••'>.?«!"-<  Mr.  R„„ey  f„r  not 

lorcibly  bnn;r,„g  bad.  Miss  Harrison    she  Am 
"Ota  straw  about  her  fate    •■i,,)  v      ,i 

.•onde>Tend  to  .r„  do-n   St.  ;  ,    ''1  "■'""'^'^'■>' 

WIS    .H,.,.        ,  "       '*"' " •■•'''  •'>s'^  Whether  she 

^.    .;;'.^°''''''"^^"«J  '"  ">^-  '-^nal!  although  the 
■wiy  nun  wa.s  her  Mother  Assistant,  and  w  ! 

:-irrbr:.;rfev;r"x^"--^-'^«' «^--^^ 
=o  believe  she S;.:'^::";;? ir^';  ^-^  ^^'^'>-  - 

ev!:::n^x:rnrh;;;s.rt:"^^^^r^^ 

of  connnon  1  umlni  v    th^  ,r""'"'  '""^  ■^^'"^ 
'hou.hbyhisaccounTitl'S:''^'    "^^r"?-,':' 


SIX    MO.NTIIS    LN    A    (O.NVENT.  93 

received  in  a  manner  but  illy  calculated  tu  interest 
Sead'or"    "T"'-    U'Xo'tunately  lor  hersel 
Trt^f  ^f  ^^-^-Pt'ng  Mr.  Runey's  ciiaritable  con! 

tion  and  anger  against  Mr.  R.  that  she  forgot  <.,e 
was  making  herself  api^ar  very  uncivil,  and  very 
Imrd-hearted,  if  not  fero.ious.  The  flat  contra- 
U  c  ions  iH^.tween  the  Superior  and  Messrs.  Cutter 
and  Runey,  and  numerous  other  witnes.es  will 
be  .seen  hereafl..r,  in  considerin,^  the  relative  credi- 
bility of  Miss  Jloiiatt  and  Miss  Reed 
Not   long  alter   the  Superior  had    rc<eived   in- 

mAV  est  Cambridge,  Bishop  Fenwick  called  at  Mrs 
C.  s,  to  incjuire  for  Miss  Harrison.     He  was  imac-: 
companied,  and  reached  there  about  ten  oVk ,  k  on 
Monday  evening,   the  28th,   si.x   hours  after  Miss 
Harrison's   elopement.      She   declined    scei.,.r   tlio 
Bishop,  and  finding  her  inflexible,  he  went  away 
It  IS  worthy  remark,  that  neither  the  Bisbop  o,'- 
Superior,  or  Miss  Harrison,  in  their  testin,.,ny  in 
the  Convent  trials,  alluded  to  his  having  called  at 
Airs.  Cotting's  the  night  of  Miss  Harrison's  elope- 
ment, and  that  she  refust^d  to  see  him.     The  BisJiou 
testified  to  his  going  to  West  Cambridure,  with  the 
brother  of  Miss  Harrison,  on  Tuesday,  ihe  29th,  but 
did  not  hint  at  his  previous  ,.all,  Monday  evenin.r. 
This  fact  has  been  kept  out  of  sight  in  the  whole 
investigation. 


f 


84 


SUPPLE  ME  NT    TO 


W 


bea  in^^upon  th«  influence  v  ich  carried  her  back 
ino  Lonvv      ...e  n-xt  c..> ,  and  discloses  a  fore- 
.    "'^'"^  ''"^^^'"y  incmpatible  with  the  charuc 
c.  of  ,n    .•  .-      ^ir.   Godfrey  de  Gilsie,  the 
.r-m-lav  j,,..,   Harris  n.   who  is  not  a 

•ic,  \wil  xiuiuenvthn-        '>re  the  burnincr  of 
nyent  by  the  rioters,  he  informed  a  respelia. 
:Ulenian      v  ,ton  that  hi.  s:  i-Iaw.Miss 

n.  was  lut  insane,  and  t  as  not  the 

.shede«         'seeinirth.^E  uf  the  true 

''<*^  ^'  and  she 

for  she  was  de  .  j  to  see 

''•^^--^Ka:         risk  of  her  hfe. 

n  ^v  came  t:-^  p:.]K-.p  at  Mrs.  C.  .  on  Mon- 

^^^1^^-       --    Su]>erior  tesiiti  .  Buzzell's 

at    •  t:,^  -P    ^op  interfered  c  ^^,^  ^. 

'•       li           Lx^  true,  the  B  could  not 

, ,  „    .                     '  i-n  .M  t  with- 

""^  "  tiy  'h^  Si;  ;•  to  do  so. 


:  Iiini?    It  is  cerinin  tluit  the 

•p  loair.pd  who         -;  -Harri- 

^unu.;  Ii.  Raneycom:.         ,ited  it  to 

'""  ^''^Y'f  •  ^^  «-ns  not  much  cnr-.r  than  a 

quarter  b.^,.r..         .  bein,  a^^ut  c  She  sen! 

a.  -f/r  ■•  r'-^^>- «-'^--         Convent. 

Mi-  R  lA     r        ^'^  "^■^r  nine  v...a  M,,  and 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A  CONTENT. 


So 


than  Mr.  R.'s  wa.>  ..uiu  ui  luc  uuildin-  while 
th^  were  at  the  Co- -  -  r.  Was  the  BM..  there? 
II  he  was,  he  had  ju..t  iin;e.  at  the  rerruc  .t  '  f  the 
Sui)erior,  to  go  to  M  utiin^r's,  a  distance  of  six 
miles,  and  reach  tl  v  ten  o'clock.     If  h.  v.a^ 

in  Boston,  was  it  ixsMolf  fi  r  the  Superirr  to  <^-r\ 
to  him  after  Mr.  Ri:  ft  the  Convent  (a  r 

of  about  three  mile^  .  u  im,,  to  cro  r  ,  .j,, 

Ccttmg's,   so  that   }         ^jd  liav^  iva.v^d         iv 

trom  Boston,  by  tea  ^     ^^^   ^t,  t!,erefl>ro; 

lit  that  t;  .hop  was  at  the  C      .  -^t 

Mr.  Runey.  ..  -  :  ^ere,  or  that  ihr- Sup  .ior 
±d  n-!  tell  a  fact,  wh-n  she  testified  tl^at  -he 
B:        ,      Uer/^rtd  ai  h^r ,  ^      '  -- 

We  next  come  to  '■-  -orniav  air.-r  ij.e  t]o}>e. 
ment,  which  was  Ti-  .,  the  20th  JuW;  a-ioth^r 
part  of  the  narrative  w.-iich  has  not  iyon  at  all 
understood  by  the  p  Mi^<  Haniconhad  at 

her  own  rer^uest,  div  i  herself  of  h-r  religious 
dres^  of  a  nun,  and  put  on  a  s.xular  dres.  kindly 
provided  for  her  by  Mr..  Cottine;  another  ri- 
marKable  proof  of  ho.  ,ate  determination  to 

--  h*er  manner  of  ]ifo  and  return  to  tho  world 
S:.e  a^i:ed  how  s;.^  .]  look  in  a  mobcap,  and 

t  a  .-ced  of  gomg  to  Ne      .    .  k . 

On  Tiies^iay  morni:       •   .^  29th  of  Julv,  Mr.  Tho- 
nias  Harrison,  broth.  the  nun.  and  himself  a 

devoted  Catholic,  cal.  u  lo  see   his  si^t^r  at  Mr 
Cotting's,  about  eight  o'clock.     He  remained  there 
until  after  dinner,  conversing  with  her,  kc,    Du- 


86 


StlPPLEMENT   TO 


ring  the  time  I,e  was  there.  Miss  Harrison  wrote  a 
'ong  et^r  to  the  Superior  on  two  sheets  of  p^er 
Which.  ,t  .s  believed,  he  carried  to  Miss  Moffatfat' 
the  Convent,  and  that  the  Superior  sent  back  an 
answer  to  it.     [The  pnb^c  wcmid  like  to  see  tha^ 
in  rirT"^    Miss  tl.  renuested  her  bTo  L 
n  an  affectionate  manner  to  come  a-ain  •  and  on 
-  gom.  away  after  dinner,  said  to  Idn,  ThomaT 
f  the  B.shop  comes  you  w,il  come  with  him  "n^;: 
Kcularly  urging  bin.  to  do  so  *  '  ^ 

soIV,ldf  "''.T"  ^'''-  ^""•">''  '^c'-ompanied  by  a 
son  and  daughter,  called  at  Mr.  Cotting's,  in  com- 

m.7wotne::,ir!'„„'';.r;': ""'  """f  "•  ^'^  "•"'■■«"  <»  «»"••/ 

"Wch  a  C,.l,oii    Bishop  ZZZT       '""''"'  '"^-'^'""'  "'«-"" 
^l..,rch»  inrallio/e  a^anrL"!  :     *\,"k""'o   ""''=''  '"'^''"  '"«  "^" 

'    Miveiu  an,i  protect  the  rhnr.h      r        ^f '^'^'"S  ^is  s.sier  to  save  the 

^^  Mind  doc/.inc  or  t:iHhm^.  .^c:;;^;:;^^,:*"^ '  "•'^•^^  '^^ 

'nero  i.Kstnunent  in  the  hand/of  the  R  In      k      .       '"  ^^"'''  ''"'  * 
^t.  Peter,  the  loocsin-  and  hV.  .  P'  '''*""'  ^^"'"^  '»^«  l^«v.s  of 

..atory  the  sou   o^any    l,td  Z '"T'  "I"  '"'^  "''  ^^^  '^'  "-^  ^^'  'i^- 
more  evidence  of  want  of  rt^aVL^  ^^ ''^'''^^^  - 

serve  a  Convent,  than  it  was  for  Abr.lnm    n  .  ?  ^  "'*""'  **^  ^'"^ 

b^lov.,1  son   Isaac.     Tho  d.vo,     Pn.h  r  .  ^  '"'^'^^  '"  ^'^'^^  "P  ^i^ 

that  the  command  of  h h  R l,  .f  1^  ^h  ''""''  ''  '^  '^""'^  '^'^'^  '"'^'^J 
triarch  was  convinced  he  he .      7u  ^^'""^»"^'  o*"  God,  -.,  the  pa- 

'•  Abrahan,.  take  nl  hy  son  u  i^/  7''*^  "^ /'^hovah  .ayin.,  to  him. 
«nci  .^et  thee  into  thelnd  of  ^W  7  i''  T  '"''"''  ^'^""  ''^^'^  ^''^-C 
ferin,.  npon  one  of  ^Z::!:^}r^:^:^l^;-  ^.'^  «^  '-ntof' 
waanotthecomnuiid  of  On  i   .„,.     ,  *"'^''  '"  '^'^'X  writ, 

l-tant.  have  1^^  ;nlTt^o\^^^^^^^    "  7""^'  '^'^  ^'^^^h-"'     Even  Pr^ 
and  shall  we  ^onl!     h^t  1  cJ  5:  "^  ^'-'"t  Ren.dict. 

up  a  Child  or  ..teratS  cl^  L'^rcL^hr  ''''''  ''-''  '"^ 


f 


„  » 


8LX    MONTHS    IN   A   CONVENT. 


87 


pliance  with  the  request  of  Miss  Harrison  made 
the  evening  previous.     Thoy  conversed  with  Miss 
Harrison  some  time.     Slie  informed  them  that  she 
had  enjoyed  herself  quite    well,   and    her  health 
seemed  to  be  good.     In  the  course  of  the  conversa- 
tion, Miss  H.  related  that  the  Superior  Iiad  sent  for 
her  brother  (Thomas)  early  the  next  morning  after 
Miss  H.  had  left  the  Convent,  informinix  him  that 
Ills  sister  was  sick,  and  requesting  his  immediate 
attendance;  and  when  he  arrived  at  the  Convent 
he  was  fiiist  told  she  wa.s  gonr.,  which  alarmed  him 
greatly,  until  it  w^as  explained  that  she  had  gone 
away.     He  then  came  to  see  his  sister  at  Mr.'cct- 
ting's,  and  brought  a  message  to  her  from  the  Su- 
t)erior,  (whether  verbal  or  written  is  not  know^n,) 
and  breakfasted  and  dined  at  Mr.  C.'s.   Miss  Harri- 
son  herself  stated  to  her  friends  that  whib  her 
brother  was  there  she  had  vrritten  a  lonir  letter  to 
the  Superior,  giving  the  reasons  why  she  had  left 
the  place,  and  requesting  some  aid,  after  spending 
thirteen  years  as  a  teacher,  and  sometimes  earn- 
ing for  the  Community  eight  or  nine  hundred  dol- 
lars a  year,  by  the  tuition  bills  for  teaching  music. 
The  Bishop,  she  said,  had  called  the  evening  before,* 
but  she  had  refused  to  see  him.     It  had  been  pro-* 
posed  to  her  to  go  back  to  the  Convent  and  stay  a 
short  time,  and  she  might  occupy  any  apartment 
she  chose,  separate  from  the  nuns,  and  not  be  sub- 
jected to  any  duties,  and  the  Community  would 
furnish  her  with  means  to  go  away  honorably. 


88 


SUPPI.EMEr^T    xO 


[This,  it  should  be  observed,  was  before  Miss  H. 
had  seen  tiie  Bishop,  who  made  a  similar  proposi- 
tion to  her.  The  first  proposition,  therefore,  must 
have  come  from  the  Superior.]  She  said,  that  if 
she  complied  with  this  request  she  should  do  it  to 
save  the  Superior's  Hie,  who  had  sent  her  word  that 
she  (the  Superi<»r)  had  not  eato'^  '  y  thin.g  since 
bhe  (Miss  F  ■  'ft  the  Convent,  au^i  if  she  did  not 

-Avn  intwv'ive  liours  she  (tiie  Superior)  should 
be  a  corpse,  or  should  not  be  in  existence. 

Subsequent  to  this  conversation,  Bishnp  Fenwick 
arrived  at  :\lr.  Cotting's  with  Mr.  TiiT)mas  Har- 
rison, the  brother,  3Irs.  Runey  IxMnfr  present. 
The  time  of  his  arrival  at  Mr.  Cottirig's  was  about 
six  the  aflernuon  of  Tuesday  the  20th;  and  he  him- 
self states  in  his  letter  to  Miss  Harrison's  father, 
that  he  bronjht  her  back  to  the  Convent  in  the 
eveninsr.  He  fuund  Miss  Harrison  composedly 
playins  on  ^'^'"'  niano.  She  had  on  a  dress  belong- 
intT  to  Mr>.  v  Liinir,  which  that  ladv,  at  her  re- 
quest,  had  kindly  i^'ovided  her  with,  and  which 
she  had  put  on  as  a  substitute  tor  her  religious 
dress  of  a  nun,  until  suitable  changes  of  raiment 
could  be  procured.     . 

The  Bishop,  in  his  interview  with  Miss  Harr!<?on, 
desired  her  to  return  with  him  to  the  Convent; 
and  as  an  inducement  for  her  eturn,  h^  pro- 

mised to  write  to  her  father,  and  engaged  that  she 
should  wear  the  dress  she  then  had  on,  (instead  of 
her  religious  dress.)     He  said  that  he  only  desired 


SIX    MONTHS    m   A    CONVENT.  99 

to  have  her  leave  the  institution  openlv    if  sh. 
wished  to  leave  it  on  due  consideraHnn        / 

convent    an.  to  inro,-!"  M^;!  «!;;:,,  IVei  i'f 
terinmafon  remained  the  same  that  it  hJL 
and  that.  Should  the  Bishop  fai,  o^  do    1 1 ttad 

dud  mi.ht  ;      %[  Tc'^r"'  -'-'her  eon- 
hei-  in  .h„  ^""'''■'  ^"'1  '"hers,  saw 

.n  ,h.  H  "^'""^^t^^  «''^  P-^-^-^ed,  With  the  Bishop 
m  the  dress  she  had  Ix.rrowed  of  Mv<  r. , 
and  i,  was  remarked  that  the  Bi.lp  was  l*.!""' 
ng  the  nun  back  to  the  Convent.  She  went  „To 
the  Convent ;  and  this  narrative  comprises  The 
prmcpal  authentic  particulars  of  the  elo^^^ent 

TtH  J">  '''\^"^^°"'J'"S  """.  Which  resS 
m  the  not  and  the  destruction  of  the  Nunne^ 
^Vhat  transp.red  after  her  return  will  be  reS 
in  the  next  chapter.  reiatea 


CHAPTER    II. 


Continuation  of  the  narrative  relating  to  the  alMComiini;  Nmi— Conduct 
of  the  Faculty  of  the  Convent  lending  to  create  cxcitfinent— First  al- 
legation of  insanity,  and  some  of  the  grountls  for  lielieving  it  a  device — 
Means  taken  by  the  authorities  of  Charlet^toivit  to  allay  excitement, 
contrasted  with  the  concealment  of  ]\It.vs  Harrison,  and  the  refusal  of 
the  JiUhop  and  Superior  to  explain,  in  defiance  of  public  sentiment. 

These  wt^re  the  circumstances  under  which  Miss 
Harrison  left  the  Convent  on  ttie  28th  of  July,  and 
returned  to  it  the  next  day;  and  tliey  occurred 
under  the  observation  of  intelligent,  sensible,  and 
highly  respectable  persons,  who  could  not  be  per- 
suaded out  of  their  understandings  by  any  at- 
tempts of  the  Faculty  of  the  Convent  to  make  them 
believe  that  they  had  neither  seen  nor  heard  what 
they  knew  they  had  both  seen  and  heard.  Neither 
could  they,  or  the  neighborhood,  who  had  become 
interested  in  the  fate  of  the  nun  believed  to  be  un- 
der a  mental,  if  not  bodily  restraint,  forget  that 
her  last  words  to  her  Protestant  friends,  on  re- 
turning  to  the  Convent,  implied  an  apprehension 
as  to  her  free  agency  in  the  hands  of  her  Catholic 
friends,  and  that  she  had  appealed  to  Protestants 
to  take  measures  for  her  release,  if  she  should  not 
be  at  liberty  at  the  expiration  of  the  stipulated 


SUPPLEMENT   TO  SIX    MONTHS   IN  A   CONVENT.        91 

time  for  her  freedom.     Could  the  directors  of  the 

unT;lr'""  ''''  ''^^  ^°""^  conceal  a  female 
r^ioJ  ".'•cumstances,  and  a  jealous  public 
pe.fectly  acquiesce  in  their  right  to  do  so  without 
g;v.ng  any  account  of  her  condition  ?  wis  u 
^  ra,,ge.   then,  that   "  the  elopement  of  the  nun 

dcnab^?  "r  *°  """^'  ^'^-"'""•o-.  and  that  con- 
siduable  excitement  existed  in  the  vicinity  ?"  Had 

murn't  iT'"'",""'"''  ^"'  "P"^'*"'">'  --'rainS 
he  ,00  of  her  parents,  for  reasons  which  she  her- 
»  If  declar..d  were  s.ich  that  she  should  never  dis- 
cbse  some  t.f  them,-would  no  excitement,  no  dis- 
quie.   hav,^   been   produced    in    the   public  mind? 
What  thon  would  be  the  natural  effect  of  such  an 
occui-rence  as  this,  connected  with  a  n,ysterious 
nst  tu  ion,  upon  the  mass  of  the  population    par- 
-cularly  those  who,  in  their  zeal  for  .Jersonal'liter. 
ty.   think  more  of  the  end   in  view  than  of  the 
means  by  which  it  ought  to  be  secured? 

r,/^!:r  ^'''^'  ""'  '"■'"'■'""'  P'"«<^s'ant  champion 
of  he  Conv-ent,  .n  his  letter  to  the  Boston  Courier 
ol  Jan.  5  1835,  (the  principal  origin  of  all  this  con- 
U(.versy,    very  properly  asks  "  if  we  ought  to  have 
believed  .t  possible  that  such  a  violation  of  law 
«uch  an  outrage  on  defenceless  and  unotfendinK 
feinales  as  disgraced  that  night,  (of  the  riot)  could 
have  taken  place  in  the  midst  of  a  pt.pulation  of 
eighty  thousand  inhabitants,  having  the  reputation 
of  a  ,ivil,  orderly   and  religious  i»ople ?••  and  he 


92 


StrPPLEMENT    TO 


assigns  this  consideration  as  a  sufficient  apology 
for  himself  and  Mr.  Thaxter  leaving  a  mob  at  the 
gate  of  the  Convent  on  the  evening  of  the  riot,  and 
going  home  content  to  suffer  their  daughters  to 
remain  unprotected  in  the  building,  without  look- 
ing after  their  safety.  On  ordinary  occasions, 
they  might  have  relied  with  security  on  this  esti- 
mate of  the  respect  of  the  people  for  the  laws. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  permit  us  to  ask  Judge 
Fay  and  the  friends  of  the  Convent,  whether  the 
facts  related  in  the  preceding  chapter,  connected 
with  the  elopement  of  a  nun  from  a  niysterious  in- 
stitution, to  the  very  name  of  which  all  Protestant 
history  has  justly  attached  the  odium  of  bigotry,  de- 
ception, cruelty,  superstition  and  despotism;  could 
have  taken  place  in  the  midst  of  a  populatinn  of 
eighty  thousand  citizens  of  a  free  republic  like 
ours,  and  produced  no  inquiry,  no  excitement,  no 
apprehension  for  the  safety  of  a  woman  far  froin 
her  natural  friends  and  protectors,  whose  last 
words,  when  she  was  almost  forcibly  carrie<i  back 
to  a  place  she  had  solemnly  declared  she  wcnild 
never  again  enter,  were  an  appeal  to  Protestants 
to  devise  measures  for  ascertaining  what  her 
condition  might  be,  at  the  time  it  was  stipulated  by 
the  Bishop  she  should  be  released  ? 

We  shall  see  how  the  excitement  icrowinfj  out 
of  this  mysterious  transaction  was  produced,  not 
by  Protestants,  but  by  tlie  absconding  nun,  and  the 
measures  the  Faculty  of  the  Convent  saw^  fit  to 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A   CONVENT. 


93 


adopt,  after  her  return.     Mr.  Runey  and  Mr.  Cut- 
ter were  not  bound  to  keep  these  occurrences  se- 
cret, as  the  Superior  chooses  to  assume.     On  the 
contrary,   they   were   bound  as  gocd  citizens  to 
conceal  nothing,  for  it  involved  a  matter  ol"  the 
highest  importance  to  the  public,  the  question  of 
personal  liberty.     They  had  done  their  duty,  as 
good   neighbors  and  good  citizens,   in  extending 
protection  to  the  fugitive  nun,  by  placing  Jkm'  in 
safety,  where  she  desired  to  go,  (which  was  in  a 
family  known  to  be  decidedly  friendly  to  the  Con- 
vent,) and  then  immediately  informing  the  Supe- 
rior of  her  situation,  before  the  facts  were  at  all 
made  known  in  the  neighborhood.     Nor  did  they 
make  the  slightest  attempt  to  interfere  with  the 
return  of  the  nun  to  the  Convent  the  n.llowincr  day. 
Here   the   responsibility    rested  entirely  with   the 
Bishop  and  the  Superior;  and  at  this  point  we  re- 
sume the  narrative  connected  with  Miss  Harrison. 
On  Wednesday,  the  30th  of  July,  w^hich  was  the 
day  after  the  return  of  Miss  Harrison  to  tlie  Con- 
vent,  four  of  the  Protestant  friends  of  that  lady, 
who  had  kindly  protected  and  sheltered  her,  called 
at  the  Convent  and  desired  to  see  her.     They  were 
all  refused!  and  the  reason  assigned  by  the  Su- 
perior and  the  Bishop  for  this  denial  was,  that  Miss 
Harrison  was  insane  !     This  was  the  first  hint  or 
suspicion  of  insanity   that  had   arisen   from  any 
(|uarter.     Here  were  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Runey,  and  the 
two  Misses  Cutter,  all  intelligent,  discerning  per- 


94 


SUPPLEMENT    TO 


r L?      "■"  '"""  ^'"'^  «■■"•■•'-".  "'oro  or  less 
foi  the  two  preceding  days,  unci  cmversed  with  he; 

l.ad  a  thought  that  she  was  not  in  her  n^rfrt 
•senses,  unt.l  the  Superior  and  Bishop  assi'n^  Sr 
'nsana,  as  a  reason  why  they  couli  ,10  ^see'.er 
J'7  ''•'''  ^"••pH-d,  as  well  they  .ni.d.tte   L" 
Ins  unex,x>cted  information ;  for  belt  reau  „lS;e^ 
n  th,s  connection,  that  on  Monday  eveninwS 
day  of  the  elopenient)  Bishop  Fenwick  fwho  il  ^ 
Relieved  nu.st  have  come  di.ecllyT,  n  ,(.  i         ' 
..,  after  Mr.  Runey-s  eu„)  ca„c!:i  a't'i;  "c!,fK 
101    Miss  Harrison,  and  vet   stu?    ,..  t  "^ 

::;:^^';:^if  s  t  z  r  f  ^^ 
his  sister.^  T,:'"r3:j:'V;r^°'''"'"^^^^ 

of  excellent  sense  and  dLrnm^.n  S  t  ''"' 
and  daughter,  also  saw  and  c.mve  l,  "'i  rM°" 
Harrison  many  hours   nn   ivr      ,"''"'" '"'  Miss 

and  were  at  Mr'co  in?."  wrnT,;'BT'''""'''^' 
Mr.  Harrison  called,  and.K-r  uad", ';'  ji":  '"'' .'»"'' 
to  return  to  the  Convent      In  . H    .  "^''■'•''on 

all  these  interview,  not  ■.  .  /  '  """'  ''""^  *" 
the  insanity  of  m^:;  H  M:''Z::'''Tr  ""' 
M-sses  Ctter  called  at  tj^cre.^;  T^^Z 


sue   MONTHS    IN    A    CONVENT.  95 

HTr'risln'''';'.r"'  *"""'  '""  ^^'"'^-^  '«  -«  Miss 
mrnson.     They  wore  not  only  perforinin,.  an  act 

ofne<ghl,orly  kindness  in  doing  so,  butwc^recmn 
Pb^.ng  wuh  her  special  request:  when  she  ML  I 
der  tho.r  protection.      The  answer  given  to  the 

Sen  she  ;t  f.  "     7'"'""'''  "  ""'  '"  '^^  "-y  '""'y- 
sale  to  tf  ;  '  ^'"^  "'°"'''  ^  Srauiii'l!     No  mes- 

wa.ds      The  accou.U  which  the  Superior  gives  of 
Uns  call  an<l  refusal,  m  her  letter  uf  Nov.  5  to  Mr 
Runey,  is  as  follows :_  '  " 

and  asked  io'^uJ'''h^;'Z^^Z'^  ""■  C^-'-vent 
ordered  that   she  should  bekpntTJ     '  Thompson,  had 

and  oa   „      accounl''  L^^ltf^'^ot^orXe'     ^e C'^.'n^ J 

ib<;r„a  Je "  tI,;;  w  ^o";!;:":!'";"^  .hree  i„d.^;:;,u"ai^ 

ing  to  see  her,  were  re  use,!, r^^ '    ''"".^  *''"'  ""^l""'*'- 
afferwards  called  on  her  "    '  '"""'  "^^^^^  "'»=  'h^' 

The  Superior,  in  this  single  sentence,  involves 
her  elf^  ,„  several  contradictions,   whic  t   will  ^ 
noticed  m  another  place.     The  allusion   to  Dr 
Thompson's  advice  is  sufficiently  extraordinary 

s  stated  r",r"°"  ''""""^  '"""^^'"-  '"=«^'>  ^1"^^' 
w  stated  on  the  unquestionable  authority  of  Mr 

Edward  Cutter.     On  the  afternoon  of  the  saVne 

day  that  Miss  Harri.son  eloped  from  the  Content 

(v^.  Monday,  the  28th  of  July)  Mr.  Edward  Cutter 

met  Dr.  Thompson  in  Back  street.    This  was  after 


96 


STTPPLKMENT    TO 


Miss  Harrison  had  left  Mr.  Cutter'.^  house,  and 
gone  with  Mr.  Runey  to  Mr.  Cotting's.  Mr.  Cut- 
ter told  Dr.  Thompson  (who  was  the  physician  of 
the  Convent,  and  a  warm  friend  and  patron  of  the 
institution)  that  a  nun  had  run  away.  Dr.  Thomp- 
son asked  who  it  was  ;  this  Ix^ing  the  first  intima- 
tion he  had  of  it.  Mr.  Cutter  replied  that  it  was 
the  one  next  to  the  Superior.  Dr.  T.  said  that  was 
Mary  Benedict.  Mr.  C.  said  no;  it  was  Mary 
John ;  (Miss  Harrison ;)  she  had  been  at  his  house, 
and  had  gone  to  Mr.  Cotting's,  at  West  Cambridge, 
by  her  request.  Dr.  Thompson  said  he  had  been  at 
the  Convent  that  day  to  see  the  Superior,  to  pre- 
scribe for  her  eyes,  with  which  something  was  the 
matter,  and  he  had  heard  nothing  of  it.*  In  this 
conversation,  he  gave  no  intimation  whatever  to 
Mr.  Cutter  that  Miss  Harrison  had  been  sick  or 
deranged,  or  disordered  in  the  head,  or  had  a  brain 
fever,  or  any  thing  of  the  kind ;  and  they  parted. 
Tliis  was  on  Monday  evening,  and  the  first  intima- 
tion of  insanity  was  given  at  the  Convent  on  the 
Wednesday  following,  nearly  forty-eight  hours  af- 
ter, as  a  reason  for  preventing  the  kind  friends  and 
protectors  of  Miss  Harrison  seeing  her  when  they 
called. 
When  Dr.  Thompson  first  gave  this  order  for 


•  This  fully  confirms  the  preceding  statement,  as  given  by  Miss  Har- 
rison at  Mr.  Cotting's,  of  her  escape  Uom  the  Coavent  Truly  then 
was  most  remarkable  method  in  her  madueas  ^ 


\ 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A    CONVfiNr.  97 

excluding  visiters  on  nccount  of  insanity  if  h,. 
ever  gave  .t  at  all.  does  not  appear.  It  is  cor.nin 
that  when  he  saw  Mr.  Edward  Cutter,  JVIonduy 
l-von.ng,  he  had  no  suspicion  of  Miss  riarrisS 
msamty,  and  that  she  was  not  hi«  patient  for  ay 
complamt,  because  he  had  that  very  day  been  to 
the  Convent  and  prescribed  for  the  Superior  with- 
out  secmj,  Miss  Harrison  or  inquiring  for  he  ' 

M,.  Cotting's,  and  could  not  have  seen  Miss  Har- 
mon unt.  Wednesday,  Which  was  throe  dSs 
aner  her  elopen,ent ;  (for  it  was  eve,nn>r,  says  Z 
Bishop,  when  she  got  back  to  the  Convent  on  Tuos! 

<o  be  m  the  Convent  after  eight,  and  .enj  srUo., 
after  ,„,„  o'clock.)    Dr.  Thompson  live.)  Ibouf  a 
m  le  from  the  Convent.    That  gentleman  will  no" 
nsk  h.s  reputation  as  a  physician  and  a  man  of 
human.ty,  by  having  it  understood  for  a  moment 
tha   he  was  the  regular  physician  at  the  Con  vent- 
that  M>ss  Harrison  had  been  ill  ever  .since  the  /irst 
of  July  (as  the  Superior  testified  in  Buzzeli's  trial  ) 
-that  he.  Dr.  T.  was  at  the  Convent  tose..  the  Sn'- 
penor's  eyes  on  Monday  the  28tl,,   and  was  so 
absorbed  in  that  employment  (like   [Jncle  Toby  in- 
spectmg  the  eyes  of  Widow  Wadman)  as  not  to 
inquire  after  the  health  of  Miss  Harrison,  M<„  in  a 
deranged  state,  as  the  Superior  now  affirm.s,-that 
he  heard  of  the  elopement  of  Mi.ss  H.  (Ms  deranged 
pattent  ?)  on  Monday  evening  and  never  went  near 


98 


SUPPLEMENT    TO 


her  until  three  days  after,  when  she  had  returned 
to  the  Convent,  and  that  he  then,  for  the  first  time 
ordered  she  should  be  kept  com,K>sed  and  see  no 
Visiters ! 

We  say,    uniiesitatingly,  from  the   respectable 
standing  and  intelligence  of  Dr.  Thompson,  timt 
he  could  not  have  conducted  in  such  a  strange  and 
inconsistent  and  unfeeling  manner  as  this  'unless 
he  was  himself  insane.     We  are  compelled,  there- 
lore,  in  order  to  save  the  character  of  Dr  Tliomp 
son,  as  a  man  and  a  jihysician.  from  so  gross  an 
imputation  of  insensibility  and  professional  neg- 
lect as  these  facts  would  fasten  on  him,  to  repudi- 
ate tlie  story  of  the  Superior,  as  one  g„t  up  and 
agrwKi  upon  after  Miss  Harrison  was  mentally  force,! 
back  to  the  Convent,  in  order  to  pr.nvnt  the  calN 
of  Protestants,  while  the  process  of  mental  disci- 
pline-the  appeals  to  superstitious  terrors,  and  (l,e 
awful  responsibilities  of  broken  vows-was  ooin- 
on,  to  bring  that  unhappy  young  lady  to  the'poim 
up  to  which  her  faculties  were  finally  strained,  by 
the  tension  of  sui)ernatural  horrors  and  the  fear  of 
dishonor  and  desertion  in  this  world 

To  tear  us  out  in  this  belief,  we  have  the  authori- 
ty  of  the  Boston  Committee  of  Investigation  them- 
selves, the  champions  of  the  Convent,  who,  in  their 
report,  lauding  the  Ursuline  Community,  and  im- 
mediately after  the  asseveration  that  "  no  restraints 
by  religious  vows,  or  oMem.«,  are  impt^ed,"  ad- 
mit that  "  the  committee  do  not  mean  to  be  under- 


\ 


SIX    MONTHS    IN   A    CONVENT.  99 

-s  CO  j;r  "„i^rrr.Lr  t  '^■■'■^"'"- 

force!!"  created   by   exteknal 

nfo^tdetsrn/o  .r:wn'^T=  ""^  ^^'°'-^'  ^^ 

Is  it  not  sur;assi;g1S;t,:Sn{^"""''-' 

who  boast  of  being^epublica;,    IrrS  th"""' 
istence  of  a  "  mentil  Lu\^  ,■  ""'  ""e  ex- 

personal  rights,  and  an  a^lal  ,„  ^'^h  "^  T  '' 
corpus,  to  brin<T  un  thp  La    r*"    ^'^""'^'lateas 

ask  the  enslave!  r„Jwithfni,wr.K   '°"'''  ""^ 
that  body  should  go  fie  "  '  "'^'"  "  '''"^''' 

It  was.  as  we  believe,  in  order  to  train  .).„ 
fortunate  Miss  Harrison  to  this  "  jl  ,     ,        ""' 

"not  less  effectual  than  exte  nal  f^  f-ICT/' 
Superior  and  Bishon  refnsorl  .„  '  '^e 

seen  by  Mr  and  Mr,  p  '"'™"  ''er  to  bo 

Cftr./^   ijtT  Runey,  and  the  two  Misses 

Cutter,  on  Wednesday  the  3nth  nf  t.,i.      V/  ^™'*^®^ 

as  those  four  intelligom  nersois  if^  ^^  l""^'"'^' 
all  their  families,  the  pSe  f^^  ^f  ,,  •"  "''" 
could  they  telieve  in  the  insanUy  ^f  Mi  s' H^ •'' 
son  ?     Could  they  telieve  that   Dr   Thf  .    '" 

assumed  the  feJrful  resp^':  bin  y  "of  S"" .tf 

not,  never  did,  and  do  not  now  telieve  thlTMiss 
1  he  next  occurrence  connoolod  with  the  nun's 


100 


suyF.v,.:vii.:>iT  TO 


elopornont  was  the  call  of  Mr.  P.u ney,  one  of  the 
selectmen,  at  the  Convent.     He  states,  that  in  con- 
sequence  of  the  excitement  and  speculations  in  the 
vicinity,  crrowincr  out  of  the  elopement  and  return 
of  the  nun,  "  I  called  at  the  Convent  and  found  the 
Bishop  at  his  Lodge."    [This  was  on  Wednesday 
afternoon,    the  30th  of  July,  the  day   after   Miss 
Harrison's  return.]     "  I  informed  him,"  says  Mr. 
Runey,  "  that  I  had  souirht  for  an  opportunity  to 
converse  with  him,  for  the  purpose  of  makincr  him 
acquainted  with  the  fact  tliat  this  affair,  in" con- 
nection  with  events  wiiich  had  previously  trans- 
pired, had  excited  feelinirs  of  hostility  to  the  insti- 
tution;  and  observed  that  I  was  seriously  appre- 
hensive that   unless  somethinLr  could  be  done  to 
allay    the    excitement,    unpleasant    consequences 
might  be  the  result.     I  inquired  of  him  whether  I 
could   be   allowed  to  see  and  converse  with   the 
young  lady.  To  this  he  replied  that  she  was  insane  » 
and  that  I  could  not  therefore  be  allowed  to  see  her  »" 
[This  was  Hie  first  intimation  Mr.  Runey  had  of 
the  insanity,  and  it  surprised  him  not  a  little  for  he 
knetv  she  was  not  insane,  during  all  the  time  he  and 
his  family,  and  Mr.  Cutter  and  his  family,  saw  and 
conversed  with  her,  while  she  was  absent  from  the 
Convent.     The  conclusion,  therefore,  was  irresisti- 
ble, that  If  she  were  insane,  she  must  have  become 
so  after  her  return  to  the  Convent.     If  so  it  pre- 
sented a  strong  additional  reason  for  the  Faculty 

ofthe  Convent  giving  a  public  explanation  of  her 
true  situation.] 


SIX    MONTHS    m  A    CONVENT.  k,! 

ted  to  seo  her.     m^  re2  .        '^  ^""''^  **  ''^'"'''^ 
place,  undor  the  care  of  Dr  %u    ""'  ^"^  '^""'^  '' 

«- t..  the  adn-.is'rlrSr'f '"^  ^'^""^ ""  -'- 

'--ionti!:  th^ror  ^:^^-^^-^  "^■>  <^- 

"■•y.  on  Wednesday  Vr,?.  ^''^''"'-  T..  Mr.  Ru- 
«""  Miss  Harr"„n^.,:";^r';-  'T  '''■^"""  ''^'^' 
of  Dr.  Thommon  and T  ?  "' ""'^•^''  "«' ''are 
'y  by  his  adv  ee"'    So     T  """'''  *^  """"«'  ^"tire- 

exclude  Visiters  fron,  V    in.  her"^"';,"" '"■*"- '" 
asserts  in  her  letter  to  Mr   R,.  J  ^  Superior 

>-ard  Cutter  .al  H  "  rt      ,     '"  ''''"^""^'^  <^f  Ed- 

physician,  Dr.  TZ,^,„^-f:  "'"  B'^ho,,]  "ou.: 
—____1____J™' '"'•"•  '""lorder.d  that  she  should 


^>e  B,.hop  and  Superior  be  «.    k  nd  '"''  '^"'^^  *"  ^ealih. "     w^ 
nr.  Thomp.0.  .ave  an  on.er     «;     .d"   'i';:"^'"  '"'^  *^  ^-PP--'^    h 
n.nn  .  ,„,«„,-,y  ^^^  ^^^  lime    h.  R  r"'""  ''^''"""^ '»'"  ^'^^  Har 

77'  ^hen  the  doctor  .sa^  her  X  th^^R    .^''"  ''"""^  '    O-"  *-a..  sh5 
Wetfnosday  afternoon,  and  diti  «he  hZ  '^"^  '^^^^  '''''  ^'    R^'ner 

-nerntK>n.  so  that  the  Hi.ho      o,  ,  ."rf  TT '  ''''  ''^'-  '^^  --' 

found  her  agaiaro/ron./,.    pL'    ex^l"''^        '"*  '^'"^  »>-•  -^^ 


102 


SUPl'L£M£Nr    TO 


be  kept  as  composed  as  possible,  and  on  that  ac- 
count she  did  not  see  any  visiters."  If  the  Superior 
told  the  truth  to  the  Misses  Cutter,  as  she  said  she 
did,  then  Miss  Harrison  liad  already  been  placed 
under  the  care  of  Dr.  Thompson,  even  before  the 
Bishop  declared  she  would  he  placed  under  his  care! 
Before  he  left  the  Bishop,  in  this  interview,  Mr. 
Pwuney  "  urged,  v^rith  considerable  earnestness,  the 
necessity  of  his  doing  something  to  satisfy  the 
public  mind  and  allay  the  excitement."  In  reply- 
ing to  this,  he  stated  that  the  institution  was  pat- 
ronized by  persons  of  the  first  respectability,  and 
by  some  occupying  high  judicial  stations,— Sixkl  that 
those  opposed  to  it  were  ignorant  of  its  character 
and  objects  ;  and  concluded  by  observing  that  "  his 
course  ivas  marked  out,  and  that  he  should  not  deviate 
from  it." 

Now  whose  fault  was  it  that  an  explanation 
was  not  made  at  this  time?  Surely  not  Mr.  Ru- 
ney's.  Every  thing  was  done  on  his  part  to  urge 
it,  everything  was  done  on  the  part  of  th(^  Bishop 
and  Superior  to  oppose  it,  and  to  prevent  any  Pro- 
testant seeing  Miss  Harrison.  Where  does  the 
responsibility  of  "marking  out  this  course"  of  defi- 
ance of  public  opinion  rest  ?  Will  Dr.  Thompson 
assume  it  by  denying  the  assertion  of  the  Bislu^p  to 
Mr.  Runey,  and  declaring  that  he  (Dr.  T.)  had  seen 
Miss  Harrison  before  Wednesday  afternoon,  had 
pronounced  her  insane,  and  ordered  that  no  person 
should  see  her?    Which  party  will  Dr.  T.  affirni 


I 


SIX    MONTHS   IN   A   CONITENT.  103 

».as  spoken  the  truth  in  this  matter  of  his  profes- 
s^ona.  advice?    Was  it  not  very  re.narkubU    too 

r^n'  the     h'  T."  '"""'  ''''"''  '"  '^--^  Hnr- 

heTwith       ^     ""^  '^'"  '""'^  '°  ''"'  »"d  treated 
her  w,th  every  attention  while  aWnt  from  the 

Convent,  and   were  of  all   persons  best   nttllZ 

cde  on  the  actual  state  of  her  mind,  and  lea 
^^Hy  to  disturb  her  by  their  presence.     She  had 
besides  s,,ecially  invited  Mr.  R.  to  call  ad  see 
J^er  at  the  Convent. 

The  reasons  Bishop  Fenwick  gave  for  refnsin-. 
HM  explanation  to  allay  exoiteine^nt,  ought  o  have 
M  to  exactly  the  opposite  results.  If  he  relict  on 
he  patronage  of  "men  in  high  judicial  s.Ss" 
(meanmg  doubtless  Judges  Fay  and  Thache  who 
had  placed  pupils  at  the  Convent)  why  not  r^ue 

n^n  Dr.  Thompson  a  certificate  of  the  insanity  of 
M1.SS  Harnson,  as  the  cause  of  her  elopement  ir 
^hereahy  was  insane?  Further:  if thos^op";;^ 
to  he  Convent  were  'U^^^or^r  of  its  charcter 
and  objects,  why  did  not  the  Bishop  seek  to  en 

Sht  '^^'wh '''"\"'  """'^'"^^  '''■  «"-^  ^^"'- 

oS   »    HaTth   T  '"'"*'"  «'--^*- praiseworthy 
n?!  f!    •,      u  """  ^°"^''"'  ^'^"  a  private  d^vellin^ 
of  a  family,  the  Bishop,  as  (he  head  of  (hat  ft,    Iv 
-KM  have  taken  the  high  ground  he  di<.     n  Z S^ 


104 


SUPPLEMENT   TO 


'ng  out  h,s  course  and  defying  public  opinion  :  but  if 
a  niob  tore  down  his  house  afterward,  he  ou.rht 
not  to  censure  the  selectmen  for  not  makin-^  an 
'^xplanation.  which  he  himself  had  refused  to  let 
them  make  in  season.    I„  this  case  the  Convent 
« .IS  a  public  seminary  of  learning,  ostensibly  ad- 
V  erased  as  such  to  induce  Protestants  to  send  their 
cliildren  there,  and  the  public  had  a  right  to  an 
.•xplana  .on   of  any  mysterious  transactions  ^" 
•^'"•nng  there.     They  had  a  right  to  know  whether 
J  legal   ix^rsonal   restraints,   or  irrational   mental 

Kwfi?r'  ^l  """""'  "^  ^"P^'-stitious  vcws  and  u.-.- 
Uwful  oaths,  were  imposed  upon  the  pupils  or 
teachers  of  such  a  seminary.  The  Bishop  also 
knew  that  Miss  Harrison's  elopement  was  not  the 
only  mstance  of  the  kind,  and  conso<,uently  that' 
.f  unexplained,  it  must  inflan>e  the  Jublic  i  n  i 
agamst  the  Convent,  particularly  if  the  nun  ve^e 
kep    concealed,      m  his  testimony   on   Bu^xell's 

•laving  left  and  returned  to  the  Coavenl  th.  u-h  it 
was  not  within  his  ,K,r.sonal  knowled^  .'     The  r ' 
fusa  to  explain  was  therefore  a  deliberate  c(  urso 

oX^of  In  t,''r'f '"^  ^'■"^''''  -'"-  '•'  ^""  ^>'-- 

X  TK      r  """^^  '^'-'^  ""^  "^''"'^"^'c  cons<H,uenees 

and  Mrs"  Run";  "'''  f  k"""'^'  ""'  ''^^  ^"^^  ^  • 
and  Mrs.  Runcy  and  the  two  Mis.ses  Cutler  had 

been  refused  adn.ission  to  Miss  Harrison  Ms  Col 
the  Convent.    She  went  alone,  without  her  hus- 


\ 


SIX   MONTHS   IN    a    CONVENT.  105 

band      She  nrst  saw  Mrs.  Mary  Benedict  and  Mis< 

frrdts  n^  °^'^^^4r.trsVi  S! 

H^II  as  to  m"";'"  """•  *'""'"■'  °"  Thursday,  as 
well  as  to  Mrs.  Runey  on  Wedn.vsday  ?    The  S„ 
perior  asserts  in  her  Ictf,--  i..  at     d  ^  '  ^"" 

Thomoson's  ..^  ,  '^^'-  ^"'"^y- "'»'  D""- 

was  denied  t     M.rP  ""  '■'^^^"'  ^''^'^  ""'-<"' 
fldrf«    ./  ^  '^"'"''>'  °"    Wednesday    and 

adds,  "and  on  that  account  .she  (Mis.s  n.)  ,hd  not 
for  some  time  .see  any  visiters  "     R„,  ,i    V    . 
did  see  a  vLsiter   Mrs   Pi,         „'^"' ""^  f"^"-^  «l>e 
Wa.s  ihiv  u  f        •  Colling,  the  very  nexl  day  ' 

was  this  "for  some  time?"    When  Miss  u.  .•      ' 
camp  infn  .1  '""LOMis.s  Harrison 

came  into  the  room,  she  addressed  Mr.    CoWv'r 
as  "my  dear  mother  Mrs   Cntfirur "        /  ^'^ 

her  affectionatelv      ^f  ^^^1'"- "  and  greeted 

MiSHr;r!:r\;t:  "'?'  "'"'^^'"^'^•"  -'dccetha, 
very  dav  he  P  f  """"«"'  ""  Wednesday,  the 
very  clay  the  Bishop  declared  t(,  Mr  Rnnev  th.f 
she  „„.  ,nsane.  This  evidence  is  no, bin  less  t. an 
the  tvruten  sluteinent  .f  the  "Rt  R.-vorenrp 
diet  Fenwick"  himself-     We  rc^re     L  ''' 

or  exposing  this  palpable'I^nS    '     ^ rX 
not  oneofour  creatin.r      o^k  ,  *  '^ 

-ind.  that  on  WeSj'';r^,^-,7';'f<>-in 

Runey  asked  the  Bishop  ^'.^tf  ^  1^^  "e^.t 


!rt.itj^..'jSta«iiUX.,/S,.M 


106 


SUPPLEMENT    TO 


lowed  to  see  and  converse  with  Miss  Harrison 
"  To  this  he  replied  that  she  was  insane,  and  that  I 
could  not,  therefore,  be  allowed  to  see  her."  Now 
take  this  fact,  which  has  been  before  the  public 
under  Mr.  John  Runey's  signature  since  Oct.  27th 
1834,  and  never  denied,  and  then  read  the  follow^ 
ing  letter  to  the  father  of  Miss  Harrison  in  New 
York. 


"Boston,  July  :ji,  ib34. 


"  Dear  Sir  ; 

"Your  son  Thomas  will  have  un.loubiedlv  alreidv  in 
formed  yon  of  the  debilitated  state  of  mind    n  wSvonr 
daughter,  Elizabeth,  has  been  since  las    SundaTa  d^X 
temporary  derangement  which  ensued,  occasioned    as   he 
physic.an  reports,  by  u  violent  fit  of  hy'steric^      While  th^s 
lasted  she  left  the  Convent  in  her  dress  of  a  Te\\^,m^  ^M 
went  to  a  neighbor's  house,  fron,  winch  she  was'^onvV^^^^^^ 
by  said  neighbor  to  the  house  of  one  of  the  parentiJt  Ih 
children  whom  she  had  Anmerly  instructed  inTe  Con  -en 
where  she  remained  until  your  son  and  myself  went   htl"r 
^uul  brought  her  back  to  the  Convent  on  l^.esday  eveniny 
need  not  describe  to  you  the   uneasiness  of  mmd  ^l 
dreadful  anxiety  under  which  we  la]>ored  wluNt    t  .  oV 

"vf  th"n'r"  '"^  ^-'--^Th.s  you  cailmore  en.  ,v 
conceive  than  J  can  express.     But,   thank  God  •  she  an 

wel  la"";;  ^"';:;;7--»>  -f  -  -  ^^on  nme  will  ^\Z 
well  again,      f  saw  h.r  ye.tcrdny,  after  the  phusiciwi  had  left 

health.     She  appears  quite  amazed   at  the   steo  she   h^,; 
thaf?n?f  ^r  ""^  ^^'-- how  to  account  foT  ^^ 

"  I  remain,  wiih  rpspect, 

"  Your  ob'l  servaiu, 

"  B  Few     -   flp   ,c^..,  .. 


SIX   MONTHS   IN  A  CONVENT.  107 

We  leave  to  others  to  infer  whether  this  letter 

Xr  tte  riofh^        '"''r-    "  ^^^  •'^M  back  till 
aitei    he  not,  but  was  published  in  the  New  York 

Which  was  the  earhest  moment  at  which  it  couir 
appear  after    the  Boston   papers  of  Woe Lsdav 

Te?Ck'°";r  "^r-' ''' "«-  ^^^^ 

with  ol  w  u  '""''  '"""^'"S  '■'»'='  connected 

Of  Bistv^n^-i;;''',;  r':!:r /'^r- ^^■^'^'•"- 

he  saw  Mi«  h      •  Wednesday,  the  3011,, 

whid,  wfs The  ""'  ^"'^  '°^"''  -^'^  "-"ONAi. 

wh  ch  was  the  very  time  when  he  told  Mr    Rnnev 

that  she  was  insank,  and  on  that  accounYcould  "e'e 
no  one,  not  even  Mrs.  Runey  ! 


CHAPTER    III. 


Narrative  of  Miss   Harrison  concludeiJ-Her  sanity  e^tahliahed-Sra- 
tenmiic  effons  of  the  selectmen  to  allay  the  excitement-Rpsi.stanfe  of 
the  Bishop  and  Superior  to  limi  course-Faihire  of  Jud-e  Fay  to  pel 
an  explanation  from  the  Bi3ho|>-Statemenl  of  Mr.  Samud  P.H>r-Le 
§ral  counsel  taken  by  selectmen-  Studied  concealment  of  the  Nun. 

Having  sliown  the  reslstanco  of  the  Bi.shop  and 
Superior  to  any  attempts  at  explanation,  up  to  the 
31st  of  July,  we  come  next  in  order  to  another  ef- 
fort on  the  part  of  the  selectmen  to  allay  the  ex- 
citement.    Vague  verbal  reports  l)egan  to  be  cir- 
culated, that  a  nun  had  escaped  from  the  Convent, 
and  had  a^rain  returned,  as  souk^  said,  acrainst  her 
will.     On  Saturday   the  2d  of  Aucri,st,  In   conse- 
quence  of  these  rumors,  Mr.  Samuel  Poor,  one  of 
the  selectmen,  called  on  Capt.  Stephen  Wiley    also 
a  seloctman,  and  they  both  went  to  the  house  of 
Mr.  Thomas  Hooper,  chairman  of  the^)oard.  They 
talked  over  the  excitement  and  stir  about  the  nun 
and  proposed  to  go  up  to  the  Nunnery,  and  make 
inquiries  with  a  view  to  got  at  the  truth  and  allay 
public  excitement.     Mr.  H(.oper  thcuiiht  it  best  to 
defer  it  until  the  regular  montlily  meetin-  which 
was  to  take  place  on  the  Monday  folU.wincr'  which 
was  August  the  4th.     The  propriety  of  this' advice 
was  apparent,  and  it  was  assented  to  by  all. 


SUTPLEMENT    TO   SIX    MONTn^    n«    . 

MONTHS    IN    A    CONVENT.       109 

fiend  and  patn,„  "of  tiJ'Z'J"''.'  '"  r*"''"'^"' 

his  Tnflue„ce':;;r  JtS  r;  Mr  T"'^"  ^' 
guested  him  to  ,nake  some  effor  'to  .'i,  '",7  '"■ 
ctenient      Mr   Rnn»,  ,^V  ""^  '"  allay  tlie  ox- 

and  see  the  Bishop  himsolf     ,,:  I,      T         ''" 
the  Bishop,  and  af.erwTnl    u,i"m?  V'       ?'  "" 

"-'ug/.,  a  satisfactory  ex  la   afi.I    '      m7  '^'''  '"^ 
and  sair]  h«  ,       .,       ^'^P'^inatK.n  could  be  ,rivei 

wi' r tondf:riri'  r'"  ''^'"■^''■"^••'  «-' 

Bishop  forro,T,Ia, 'r  "'■"':''''P'''^»"""  '°  *^'^ 

won  Icnowin-r  wha    he  I..H  *"'  '"' """*^'""<' 

rison's  father"   Thfs  H  t  .       '''"''^''  '°  ^'^«  M'^'- 

his  most  particult  S.^"n:^?^'"7^'''"•'^>' 
ro^uest  of  Mr.  Runey.  '  '""nsellor.  at  the 

On  the  same  day  thaf   ATr    i>. 

Fay  and  ren„ested^,imt  uW  in  aZ,^",/"'"" 

that  unKss  somelhint        ,Tu^'  '''"''"S  """''  ^^^rs 

public  mind  seTou  "fonZ         '"""  '°  '^''^'y  "^ 
. Z:J^^^^^;^^J(>t^sequcnces  might  be  the  re- 

•  Will  Judee  Fav  latrTm  '.  " 

""" '  ^     '"'    '"  '""'=''  «»  '"  make  an  explan.. 


no 


8UPPLLM£NT   TO 


suit.  A  committee  of  two  (viz.  Mr.  John  Runey  and 
Mr.  Samuel  Ppor)  was  appointed  by  the  board,  with 
instructions  to  take  legal  advice  as  to  the  course 
proper  to  be  pursued,  and  adopt  such  measures  as 
might  be  expedient.  This  committee  immediately 
called  on  Joseph  Tufts,  Esq.,  the  principal  counsel- 
lor in  the  town,  and  an  able  lawyer.  The  result 
of  this  consultation,  which  evinces  the  prudence 
and  promptness  with  which  the  selectmen  proceed- 
ed in  this  whole  transaction,  will  be  seen  by  the 
annexed  correspondence. 

"  Charlestown,  June  17,  1835. 
*'  Dear  Sir  : 

'•  You  will  no  doubt  recollect  that  Mr.  Runey  and  my- 
self, as  a  committee  on  the  part  of  the  selectmen,  called  on 
you  the  4th  of  August,  1S34,  to  consult  you  professionally 
as  to  the  course  the  selectmen  ought  to  take  relative  to  the 
excitement  then  prevailing  respecting  the  nun  who  had  left 
the  Convent  and  had  returned.  Will  you  be  so  good  as  to 
state  in  substance  the  advice  you  gave  us,  and  to  stale 
whether  in  your  opinion  we  could  at  that  time  have  taken 
any  other  measures  legally  than  we  did  take. 

"  Respectfully  yours, 

"SAMUEL  POOR. 
"  Joseph  Tufts,  Esq." 


"  Charlestown,  June  17,  1835. 
"  Dear  Sir,  ' 

"In  answer  to  your  letter  of  this  date.  I  will  inform 
you  that  I  recollect  that  you  and  Mr.  John  Runey,  as  a 
committee  of  the  selectmen  of  Charlestown,  called  at  my 
office  on  or  about  the  4ih  Aug.  1834.  to  inquire  what  was 
proper  to  be  done  by  the  selectmen  in  case  of  the  nun  who 
had  left  the  Convent  and  returned.  It  was  the  first  time  I 
had  heard  of  the  matter.   I  understood  from  you,  that  there 


[ 


SIX    MONTHS    m   A   CONVENT.  m 

weeks  from  ihe  ,L  ^ir  e'u^ne.  r.ht  r' '""''  "''''''' 
three  weeks  had   not   iheii  e  ^m^^l      v      ^°"''^"'-     ^aid 
feared  there  might  be  a  ri  .      -Pf'r  ^"^  ^""'^'^  "'="  you 
he  eniirely  ground  ess  Jill     ""?  'j"  "PPeared  to  me  to 
My  advice  was  Tl!^;L,"""  '""^  returned  volimtarily. 
wlth^he   matTer  .'  that  as  in f '"!'"', >""  ''"''  """"»? '<>  d" 
"U„    before  a  j„d'4   „f    ,,rs,n,r    "'7""  '"'S*"   '^-^^  "'« 
Imbeas  corpus     buuhVhnnT  ^""" ''>'   «  «"'  of 
ease  did  no  require  an  anni,-,';^^';^?'  ^"-"""^'"nees  of  the 
the  nun  should  not  beV^r I   ■  ','""■''  "  ''"' '   ""al  il' 

that  if  in7a«  Ire  weX:it'°r'  "''^'"  ^^  '''"P^^^  ""^ 
me  mcred.ble,  the^:)"  men"  u^l'  o  do 'fatrb  ^"''i  "^ 
did  do)  what  they  could  to  prevent  i,        ^      '  ''''"'*"^  ""^^>' 

"  Yours  respeolfully, 
"  To  Mh.  S.MUKL  Poor"  "  •'°^^^"  TUFTS. 

It  would  be  im|K)ssible  to  present  mo.e  coml., 
^«.ye  proof  than  this,  that  the  seloctmon  did  every 

orpfi:ar^err""^''^''"'^"--P"^''-'«ce^ 
Up  to  this  time  no  allusion  had  been  made  in  anv 
newsi^iper  to  the  elopeiuent  of  Miss  Han'so"  On 
Saturday  the  mh  of  Au^st,  the  Boston  M^"  ,„,'^" 
Journal,  wh.ch  is  published  after  3  o'clock  P  M 
contained  the  followinjj  paragraph  •_  ' 

prL'^re'^t^r  c;;rsrown'"fn' CO  "^  ^"="  ^'^^"^"'-'  »' 
terious  disappearanc:  Of  a  youn.  :Sr?rr:h"  t  ""''■ 
>n  tha.  place.     The  circumstanced  as  far  a    .  /      T^'^' 

wiU.  the  place  .li  .ts^mm^res:!" t'  7l  ^atrare&'l 


112 


SUPPLEMENT    TO 


elude  herself  from  the  world  and  lake  the  black  veil.  After 
some  time  spent  in  the  Nunnery  she  berame  dissatisfied, 
and  made  her  escnpe  from  the  institution,  but  was  after- 
wards persuaded  to  return,  being  told  that  if  she  would  con- 
tinue but  three  weeks  longer  she  would  bo  dismissed  with 
honor.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  a  few  days  since,  her 
friends  called  for  her,  but  she  was  not  to  be  found,  and 
much  alarm  is  excited  in  consequence.' 


1 1 


The  ap{)earance  of  this  paragraph  induced  Mr. 
Edward  Cutter  to  attempt  to  see  Miss  Harrison 
the  same  afternoon  of  its  publication,  for  he  well 
knew  that  his  and  Mr.  Runey's  family  had  been 
denied  access  to  the  nun,  nor  did  he  know  that  any 
one  not  Ijelonging  to  the  Convent  had  seen  her 
since  she  was  carried  back  by  the  Bishop.  He 
went  to  the  Convent,  accompanied  with  his  brother, 
Mr.  Fitch  Cutter,  who  lived  opposite  the  liTounds. 
Mr.  Cutter  went  on  a  friendly  (^rrand,  and  had  a 
right  to  anticipate  a  civil  reception.  Up  to  the 
time  when  the  absconding  nun  came  to  his  house, 
nothing  unpleasant  had  ever  occurred  between 
him  and  the  Superior.  On  every  occasion  in  his 
power  he  had  been  ready  to  do  her  and  the  in- 
mates of  the  Convent  a  friendly  service,  and  the 
Superior  had  repeatedly  applied  to  him  for  assis- 
tance and  advice.  So  scrupulous  was  Mr.  Cutter 
to  preserve  a  neighborly  civility  toward  the  in- 
mates of  the  Convent,  that  at  one  time  he  actually- 
dismissed  two  men  from  his  employment,  for  no 
other  reason  than  because  they  had  spoken  rudely 
to  some  of  the  pupils.     This  fact,  we  believe,  was 


•f 


SIX   MONTHS   IN   A   CONVENT.  113 

known  to  the  Superior.    In  her  testimony  on  Buz- 

?t  her  ^"d-^""-  ^™">'  '^^''"^^  th^y  did  not 

et  her  know  Miss  Harrison  was  at  Mr.  Cutter's 

house  on  the  28th  of  July,  and  for  reporting  she 
had  left  the   institution;    adding,  in  answer  to  a 
<1uest.on.  "m  other  respects  I  had  no  cause  „f  com. 
pm„laga,M  Mr.  Culler."    The  whole  of  his  offence 
therefore,  against  her,  was  in  extending  the  rights 
of  hospitality  and  protection  to  Miss  Harrison  in- 
stead  of  forcibly  carrying  her  back  to  the  Convent 
(for  which  he  would  have  been  justly  liable  to  an 
action  for  false  imprisonment,)  and  for  tellin-  the 
truth,  viz.  that  Miss  Harrison  had  left  the  institu- 
tion. 

The  manner  in  which  Mr.  Cutter  was  treated  by 
the  Superior,  under  these  circumstances,  will  be 
seen  from  his  own  testimony  under  oath,  which 
follows,  and  which  is  confirmed  by  Mr.  Fitch  Cut- 

an  mterviewwith  Mi«  Wor..  purpose  ol  obtaming 

as  soon  as  you  p  ease      Ymi  Mr   r^.fL^    ^  ^    ^         ■ 
to  fhp  t^i.J      y'^^^^-     tou,  Mr.  Cutter,  lyou  have  app  ed 

IJ.      f^^"^''  ^or  a  mob  to  tear  down  our  buildings  and 
you  and  Runey  are  to  head  it,  I  am  told.     ^  J/^i  "/^r^^ 
5* 


MiisM^^MBMMmM 


114 


SUPPLEMENT   TO 


excitement,  I  fel  an  unco^io^erahL',^*  ''*^'*  ""^  P"'"'<= 
the  Convent  without  Kg  aecomni  .t'^^"'^  k"  ''"""^ 

allow  Miss  Hi^ison  to  emerX  r^'m.-'?"""'^''  °"  ''^  '° 

This,  be  it  remembered,  was  the  first  rail  made 

directly  upon  the  Superior,  with  a  view  to  obtai^ 

isne  says,     I  did  accuse  Mr.  Runey,  and  I  think 
jusHy,oC  causing  a  delay  in  the  pubHcation  of  Mr 
Cutter's  etter.".   "  Mr.  Runey  observes  that  I  (Vhe 
Superior)  said,  should  the  nun  die  who  was  Jn 
consumption,  (Mrs.  St.  Henry,)  I  would  consider 

and  Edward  Cutterf  as  the  prime  cause  of  ou^ 
misfortune,  on  account  of  the  unfriendly  manner 
n  Which  they  conducted  in  the  case  of  MiTs  Har 
r^n;  consequently,  that  they  were  the  cause  of 
Mrs.  St.  Henry's  death,"  &c. 


i 


SIX   MONTHS   IN  A  GONYENT. 


115 


f  4 


'     i 


The  Superior's  own  pubiished  account  of  the  visit 
of  the  Messrs.  Cutter  on  the  9th,  exhibits  lier  "  ex- 
quisite refinement,"  of  which  her  friends  boast  so 
much,  in  a  singular  Ugiit. 

STATEMENT  OF  THE  SUPERIOR. 

"  On  Saturday  evening,  previous  to  the  destruction  of  the 
Convent,  Edward  and  Fitch  Cutter  called  at  our  parlor, 
and  requested  to  see  me.  It  was  #ifter  seven  o'clock,  aa 
hour  at  which  visiters  were  not  admitted,  but,  at  their  solici- 
tation, as  they  were  laboring  men,  and  could  not  come  at  ano- 
ther time,  1  consented  to  see  them.  They  had  brought  the  f)a- 
per  containing  the  piece  about  the  "Mysterious  Lady.'* — 
i  told  them  that  if  that  was  the  subject  of  their  visit,  I  thought 
it  quite  an  useless  one. — They  expressed  some  apprehen- 
sions of  the  consequences,  and  said  they  hoped,  if  any  thing 
occurred,  that  their  property  would  not  be  molested :  that 
had  they  conducted  as  Runey  had  done,  who,  for  eight  or 
ten  days,  had  given  himself  no  rest,  but  had  been  industri- 
ously circulating  the  intelligence  of  Miss  Harrison's  tem- 
porary absence  from  the  Convent,  (which  extended  only  to 
twenty -four  hours,)  thus  iutiaming  the  mind  of  the  lamer 
class  of  society ;— had  they  done  all  this,  they  would  con- 
sider themselves  unfriendly,  and  entitled  to  have  their  houses 
pulled  dmvn ;  that  I  might  suspect  Kelley,  who  kept  a  bad 
set  of  men.  And  Fitch  Cutter,  to  prove  to  me  that  he  had 
nothing  to  do  with  him,  assured  me  that  he  had  never  en- 
tered Kelley's  house  ;  but  this  same  Fitch  Cutter  told  Peter 
Rossiler  that  our  institution  was  not  a  good  one,  and  that  it 

wMd  be  destroyed.* 

*'  It  would  not  be  ^  my  rvishes  that  the  property  of  the 
Cutters  or  any  one  else  should  be  molested ;  but  I  told 
them  I  could  not  answer  that  it  would  not  be  the  case,  nor 

C4m  1  do  so  at  present. 

,  V  '*  The  Superior 

(Signed.;  ^^y^^  Ursuline  Community. 

"Brinley  Place,  ROTtbury,  Nov.  5,  1834." 

•"ThiB  same  Filch  CuUer"  declare*  the  above  to  be  utterly  falwj. 
Here  we  hare  the  Superior  charging  a  respectable  man  with  a  conapira- 


% 


116 


SUPPLEMENT  TO 


Str   MONTHS   IN   A   CONVENT. 


117 


The  above,  it  will  be  seen,  was  deliberately  writ- 
ten and  published  by  the  Superior,  nearly  three 
months  after  the  riot,  when  she  had  time  to  cool, 
and  after  she  had  opened  a  new  seminary  "  to 
form  the  hearts  of  young  ladies  to  virtue."  [See 
Prospectus.] 

Mr.  Cutter  had  never  published  a  word  against 
the  Convent,  and  this  severe  and  unladylike  attack 
on  that   respectable  gentleman   was   wholly  un- 
provoked.     He  replied  to  it,  in  a  communication 
dated  Nov.  13th,  published  in  the  Bunker  Hill  Au- 
rora ;  and  as  he  is  confirmed  by  Mr.  Fitch  Cutter 
the  reader  is  under  the  necessity  of  coming  to  the 
decision  that  either  the  two  Messrs.  Cutter  (unim- 
peachable  and  highly  respectable  citizens)  have  de- 
hberately  published  and  sworn  to  falsehood,  or  Miss 
Moffatt,  the  Superior,  has  published  what  she  knew 
to  be  false.     Mr.  Cutter  denies  nearly  the  whole  of 
the  Superior's  statement.     He  also  says  :— 

"  The  lady  has  the  kindness  to  insinuate  that  the 
apprehensions  which  I  expressed  to  her  for  the  conse 
quences  of  the  exciienjent  ^ere  entertained  for  the  sa^  y 
of  ray  orvn  property;  that  I  called  on  her  for  the  contemptl 
blepurpc^e  of  soliciting  her  influence  to  preserve  it  and 
heri^^t  '^'  .^^^^^^d»y  vUlany  to  endeavor  to  convince 
her  tha  I  was  ,n  some  measure,  entitled  to  this  especia! 
foyorat  her  hands,  by  instituting  an  odious  comparison 
between  my  conduct  and  that  of  my  neighbors  Awi 
&rr'^f7.  "r'^y^^^  me,'the"lu^n;,r'^^^^^^^^ 
charging  her  rtith  having  uttered  a  falsehood.''  ^ 

ey  on  the  hearsay  testimony  of  her  Irishman  Ro«iter  •    Need  w«  w«n 
der  at  the  manner  in  which  she  has  a^aiied  Mis.  Reld  ? 


Notwithstanding  the  abuse  he  had  encountered 
Mr.  Cutter  generously  offered  to  publish  a  piece  in 
the  papers  to  allay  the  excitement,  and  even  told 
the  Superior  that  she  might  alter  or  add  to  it.  Here 
was  another  ample  opportunity  for  her  to  explain. 
She  reluctantly  consented  to  this,  and  Mr.  Cutter 
left  the  Convent  on  Saturday  evening  with  that 
understanding.    Could  any  man  have  done  more  ? 
On  Sunday,  the  day  following  his  visit,  Mr.  Cutter 
prepared  this  statement  and  sent  it  to  the  Superior 
for  her  approval.     The  Superior,  in  her  testimony, 
says,  *»Mr.  Cutter  was  to  have  his  piece  printed  by 
Monday  morning.      Mr.  Cutter  sent  the  piece  to 
me  on  Sunday,  but  I  did  not  read  it.     The  Bishop 
was  satisfied  with  the  statement  made  by  Mr.   Cutter  " 
Mark  that,  and  bear  it  in  mind.     The  Bishop  saw 
Mr.  Cutter's  statement  at  the  Convent  on  Sunday, 
and  added,  in  his  own  hand-writing,  the  following :' 
"Editors  of  newspapers,  and  particularly  of  the 
Mercantile  Journal,  are  requested  to  publish  the 
above  in  justice  to  the  very  respectable  Commumtu  of 
Ursulines,'' 

The  piece,  so  amended,  was  sent  back  to  Mr.  Cut- 
ter. Mr.  Cutter  says,  "  I  did  not  give  the  Bishop 
leave  to  make  an  addition,  but  I  was  willing  to 
publish  his  postscript,  if  he  would  put  his  name  to 
It ;  and  I  sent  the  piece  back  for  him  to  sign  the 
postscript,  but  he  was  gone.  I  rubbed  it  out,  as  I 
did  not  want  to  take  sides.  The  Bishop  was  of. 
fended  because  all  was  not  published." 


118 


tUPPLEIIEirT  TO 


Tlie  Superior  also  was  offended,  and  said  in  her 
letter,  "  the  Rt.  Reverend  Bishop  Fenwick  added  a 
postscript,  which  was  never  inserted  in  the  pa- 
pers." 

This  postscript  was  the  cause  of  the  delay,  which 
prevented  Mr.  Cutter  getting  his  piece  in  the  paper 
of  Monday  morning.    Was  not  this  movement  of 
the  Bishop  very  singular  and  highly  disingenuous? 
He  had  "  marked  out  his  course"  he  told  Mr.  Ru- 
ney,  and  refused  to  make  any  statement  himself, 
and  yet  he  wanted  to  make  Mr.  Cutter,  a  Protes- 
tant, adopt  the  language  of  the  Bishop  as  his  own, 
and  endorse  the  respectability  of  theUrsuline  Com- 
munity.   After  the  abusive  language  Mr.  Cutter 
had  borne  from  the  head  of  that  Community,  it  is 
not  surprising  he  did  not  wish  to  become  a  vouch- 
er for  its  respectability.     Mr.  Cutter  took  his  piece. 
as  soon  as  these  negotiations  could  be  completed,* 
and  went  into  Boston,  nearly  three  miles,  to  get  it 
inserted  in  the  Morning  Post.    He  carried  it  to  the 
office  before  sunset,  but  it  was  not  published  until 
Tuesday  morning.    The  reason  which  follows  ex- 
plains why.    The  editor  of  the  Post,  in  that  paper 
of  August  18,  1834,  says  :— 

"On  Sunday  evening^  our  paper  is  put  to  press  much 
earlier  than  upon  any  other  night  in  the  week,  as  is  the 
case  with  the  other  morning  papers.  When  Mr.  Cutter's 
communication  was  received,  the  form  of  the  Post  was  en- 
tirely  made  up,  and  the  compositor  correcting  the  last  proof 
consequently,  he  (Mr.  Cutter)  was  told  that  his  letter,  to 
which  tw  material  importance  was  attached  at  that  time,  could 
not  appear  m  the  Post  tUl  its  next  publication,"  (Tuesday  ) 


^ 


SIX  MONTHS   IN   A    CONTENT.  Hg 

All  the  foregoing  facts  show  that  Mr.  Cutter  did 
every  thing  in  his  power,  in  spite  of  the  irritatine 
and  abusive  treatment  he  received  from  the  Su- 
perior,  to  allay  the  public  excitement.     On  his 
return  from  Boston,  Sunday  evening,  he  met  Mr 
i^r,  one  of  the  selectmen,  who  had  also  been  la- 
boring to  bring  the  Superior  to  a  proper  sense  of 
her  responsibility .    The  subjoined  statement  of  Mr 
Poor  will  further  show  the  extraordinary  pains 
taken  by  the  selectmen  to  assist  and  protect  the  Su- 
perior  m  spite  of  her  opposition  to  their  interference 
and  the  extreme  violence  of  her  prejudices.     This 
statement  requires  no  comment.    The  Superior  in 
her  letter  and  her  testimony,  suppressed  the  facts 

1^^'^  V'\  "*''  ^''"-  ^^^  '"^'•^'y  «aW,  on  the 
irni  ^'!k^""'^*''  ^'-  ^°°'^' «''«  °f'he  selectmen, 
called  at  the  Convent  and  told  me  that  the  house 

would  be  destroyed,  if  the  mysterious  lady  should 
not  be  seen."  [Here  again,  by  her  own  showing 
she  was  warned,  and  yet  persisted  in  not  explaini 
ing.]  Mr.  Poor  avers  he  did  not  tell  the  Superior 
the  house  would  be  de.stroyed,  but  represented  the 

k*"!km/°  t!?^""'  ^"'^  "''"'^^  ''^'"  tf'e  truckmen's 
handbill.    Here  again  the  Superior  is  directly  at 

vananoe  with  an  unimpeachable  witness. 

MR.  POOR'S  STATEMENT 

"  On  Sunday  the  lOth  of  August,  I  called  on  Mr,  Runey 

W^hfnl^.^  "^^*Au'"  '^''n»«<)"e'ife  of  the  following 
handbill  posted  up  in  Charlebtown,  in  writing,  found  earl? 
on  Sunday  morning: ""uu  cany 

'  To  the  Selectmen  of  Charlestown  ! 

'  Genijemen— It  is  curently  reported  that  a  misterious 


120 


SXTPPLEMENT   TO 


affair  has  lately  happened  at  the  Nunery  in  Charlestown. 
now  It  is  your  duty,  gentlemen,  to  have  this  affair  inresti- 
gated  immediately  ;   if  not,  the  Truckmen  of  Boston  will  de- 
molish  the  Nunery  thursday  night — August  14.' 
*  Boston,  August  9,  1834.' 

"  It  was  concluded  between  Mr.  Runey  and  myself  that 
I  should  go  to  see  the  Superior  without  him,  in  consequence 
of  the  strong  prejudice  she  had  against  him,  and  the  man- 
ner she  had  treated  him  when  he  called  there  before.  He 
thought  she  would  not  admit  us  if  he  went,  on  account  of 
her  feelings  towards  him,  and  that  I  had  best  go  alone. 
Mr.  Runey  attributed  the  feelings  of  the  Superior  against 
him  to  his  having  conveyed  Miss  Harrison,  by  her  request, 
from  Mr.  Cutter's  to  West  Cambridge,  when  she  escaped 
from  the  Convent. 

"  I  accordingly  called  at  the  Convent,  between  three  and 
four  o'clock,  Sunday  afternoon,  and  desired  to  see  the  Su- 
perior.   At>er  some  time  she  made  her  appearance,  and  I  in- 
troduced myself  as  one  of  the  committee  of  the  selectmen 
to  make  inquiries  relative   to  the  excitement  growing  out 
of  the  elopement  and  return  of  Miss  Harrison.     I  also  shew 
her  the  placard  as  an  evidence  of  the  excitement  and  a  rea- 
son for  my  calling,  with  a  view  to  take  some  measures  that 
would  allay  the  excitement.     She  treated  the  information 
with  indifference  and  contempt,  and  said  she  did  not  care  a 
straw  about  it.     She  said  .she  had  seen  the  article  in  the 
Mercantile  Journal  of  the  9ih  headed  '  Mysterious,'  and  there 
was  no  excitement  that  she  cared  any  thing  about.    Her  own 
innocence  would  protect  her.     She  also  said  that  she  could 
send  her  man  to  the  rail-road,  and  raise  Jive  hundred  Irishmen 
in  fifteen  minutes,  and  the  Bishop  could  raise  twenty  thousand 
IrishTnen,  adding,  *  and  you  know  they  are  uncultivated.' 
I  endeavored  to  impress  her  with  the  importance  of  some 
explanation  being  made  to  allay  the  excitement,  which  I 
assured  her  was  very  great,  and  much  more  than  she  was 
aware  of,  as  she  had  not  the  opportunity  to  know  the  facts 
as  I  had.     She  seemed,  however,   to  believe  that  she  was 
acquainted  with  all  the  facts,  and  would  not  believe  there 
was  any  grounds  for  apprehension .    I  then  requested  pennis- 


8M    MONTHS    IN    A    COrfVENT. 


121 


sion  for  the  board  of  selectmen  to  visit  the  Convent,  with  a 
view  to  make  a  statement  that  would  allay  the  excitement. 
bhe  replied  that  they  might  come  for  their  own  ^.'raiifuM- 
tion,  but  not  on  her  account.    She  did  not  seem  desirous,  but 
rather  averse  to  having  thorn  come.     She  said  she  was  not 
wjlling  that  Mr.  Runey,  one  of  the  selectmen,  should  comb- 
at all,  and  appeared  to  have  a  strong  feeling  against  him. 
She  spoke  of  Mr.  Runey  having  carried  Miss  Harrison  to 
West  Cambridge  instead  of  first  informing  her  (the  Supe- 
rior) where  she  was,  but  she  made  no  allusion  whatever  to 
Wr.   Runey  ever  having  threatened  to  tear  down  the  old 
Convent,  or  any  thing  of  that  kmd.     I  told  her  it  was  im- 
portant that  Mr.  Runey  should  be  included  in  the  permis- 
sion   he  being  one  of  the  selectmen,  and  she  then  said  he 
m.ghl  come  to  the  window  and  see  Miss  Harrison,  bui 
should  not  come  into  the  house.     I  urged  upon  her  the  im- 
propriety  of  making  this  exception,  to  which  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  board  probably  would  not  consent,  and  she  then 
said  he  might  come  with  the  rest.     I  further  stated  that  as 
Mr.  Runey  and  myself  were  a  special  committee  on  this 
subject,  the  selectmen  might  leave  the  matter  to  us,  and 
she  then  objected  to  having  Mr.  Runey  come  in  that  man- 
ner,  as  one  of  the  committee,  but  after  some  funhor  con- 
versalion  was  reconciled  to  his  coming  with  me.     She  sai.' 
the  selectmen  might   come  at  any   hour  that  suited  their 
convenience,  and  I  fixed  on  three  o'clock,  P.  M    the  nex-t 
day.     I  fixed  on  that  hour  in  consequence  of  one  of  tht- 
selectmen  bemg  engaged  in  business  at  the  bank,  in  Bos- 
T.rr.Jl^  .Saperior  asked   as  a  privilege  on  h^.-r  part,  thai 
she  might  mvite  the  two  Mr.   Cutters  (Edward  and  Filch 
Cutter)  to  attend  with  the  selectmen,  when  they  visited 
the  Convent.     I  inferred,  from  the  manner  she  made  the 
request,  that  she  wished  them  to  attend  as  being  friendly  to 
her,  and  her  neighbors.     I  asked  to  see  Miss  Harrison,  and 
she  came  mto  the  room.     The  Superior  then  inquired  if  I 
wished  to  visit  the  rooms  in  the  Convent.     I  assented,  and, 
accompanied  by  Miss  Harrison,  was  shown  the  apartments 
in  every  part  of  the  establishment,  except  one  in  the  attic 
where  I  was  told  there  was  a  sick  nun.     1  dechoed  enter- 
ing u  on  that  account.     The  pupil:*  were  in  the  hall  a  pan 


122 


SUPPLEMENT   TO 


of  the  time,  and  also  in  the  walks  in  front  of  the  Convent, 
while  I  was  there. 

"The  Superior,  speaking  of  the  pupils,  when  in  front  of 
the  building,  said  they  would  one  day  become  mothers,  and 
wouhl  teach  their  children  to  think  well  of  the  institution 
where  they  were  educated. 

"  I  left  the  Convent  and  reported  my  visit  to  Mr.  Runey 
at  his  house.  He  stated  that  Mr.  Edward  Cutter  was  com- 
ing out  with  a  statement,  and  it  was  best  both  should  be 
published  together,  in  order  to  make  it  stronger,  and  re- 
commended that  I  should  call  at  the  Convent  again,  and 
consult  the  Superior  about  it.  I  did  so,  and  the  Superior 
said  she  had  no  objection  to  having  the  statements  published 
together.  I  afterwards  met  Mr.  Culler,  who  informed  ine 
he  had  just  been  to  Boston,  but  could  not  get  his  statement 
published. 

"  Returning  into  the  village,  I  met  Mr.  Abijah  Monroe, 
another  of  the  selectmen,  and  after  explaining  to  him  the 
result  of  my  visit  to  the  Convent,  at  his  suggeslion  we  Iwth 
went  to  Boston,  for  the  purpose  of  publisliing  a  statement 
with  a  view  to  allay  excitement.  We  called  at  the  Morn- 
ing Post  office  and  stated  our  object,  and  were  informed  by 
the  person  who  had  charge  of  the  office  that  the  paper  had 
gone  to  press,  and  could  not  be  stopped  for  the  king.  We 
inquired  if  there  was  any  other  paper  we  could  get  the  ex- 
planation in,  and  he  replied  he  did  not  think  there  was. 
Thinking  any  farther  attempt  that  night  (Sunday)  would 
be  useless,  we  returned  to  Charlcstown,  and  the  next  day 
the  board  visited  the  Convent. 

"SAMUEL  POOR 

"June  6th,  1835." 


t( 


I  accompanied  Mr.  Poor  to  Boston  on  Sunday  eveninf, 
Augu«;t  lOih,  for  the  purpose  above  stated.     Thefactscon 
tained  in  the  above  statement  were  related  by  Mr.  Poor  to 
me  on  the  evening  after  his  visit  to  the  Convent. 

"ABIJAH  MONROE. 
"  June  fi,  1835." 

On  Monday  evening,  as  soon  as  the  report  could  l>e  pre- 
pared, after  the  visit  to  the  Convent  by  the  .selectmen,  Mr. 


} 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A    CONVENT. 


123 


Monroe,  one  of  the  selectmen,  carried  a  copy  to  the  Aurora 
office  in  Charleslown  to  get  it  published  in  h;ni(ll)ills,  to 
be  circulated  as  soon  as  possible.  The  printer  r<»nhl  not  do 
it  that  night,  (it  was  dark  when  ihe  printer  \v:is  ((.und)  l.nt 
promised  lo  have  them  out  early  in  the  mot  in:;:,',  whiih 
was  done.  Mr.  Runey  and  Mr.  Poor  went  to  Boston  viih 
another  copy,  and  called  at  the  Morning  Post  oflice.  The 
paper  l.-id  gone  to  press  and  it  could  not  be  inseiieil.  'I  In  y 
then  went  to  the  Commercial  Gazelle  and  they  agreed  lo 
publish  it.     It  appeared  in  that  paper  Tuesday  morning. 

The  above  is  certified  by  Messrs.  Monroe,   Poor,   and 
Wiicy.  ' 


f 


CHAPTER    IV. 

BUtement  of  Ihe  official  visit  of  the  town  authorities  to  the  Con  rent— 
Their  treatment  by  the  Superior  and  pupila — Conclusive  proofs  of  th« 
•anity  of  Mi:«  Harrison — Singular  contradictions  between  the  Su|)eri- 
or  and  Bishop,  and  others,  as  to  the  cause  of  the  pretended  insanity— 
The  Superior's  rude  treatment  of  Mr.  Cutter  and  his  family— Her  ve- 
racity  contrasietl  with  that  of  Miss  Reed— Her  persecution  of  that 
jroun^  lady  the  natural  consequence  of  her  ungoverned  temper. 

The  evidence  we  next  offer  relates  to  the  official 
visit  to  the  Convent  of  the  selectmen  and  others, 
with  a  view  to  allay  the  excitement.  It  also  proves 
that  the  alleged  cause  of  the  elopement  of  Miss 
Harrison,  namely,  insanity,  must  have  been  taught 
to  her,  after  her  return  to  the  Convent ;  and  had 
no  foundation  in  the  actual  state  of  her  mind.  It 
further  shows  the  extreme  rudeness  and  insult 
with  which  the  Superior  and  her  pupils  treated  tl>e 
municipal  authorities  of  Charlestown,  while  en- 
gaged in  their  Ixmevolent  efforts  to  allay  the  pub- 
lic ferment,  which  had  been  caused  entirely  by  the 
conduct  of  the  inmates  and  principals  of  the  Con- 
vent. 

On  Monday  afternoon,  the  11th  of  August,  (the 
same  day  on  which  the  riot  took  place,)  the  select- 
men,  with  Mr.  Hazeltine,  one  of  the  overseers  of 


1 


1 


viiL  uy  miss  Harrison  herse  f     w*.  c..,k;  • 
a  .staten^en,.  which  place.s  .he  mo  t  J  H  '^ 

wnicn  It  has,  till  now,  been  excludpH      tk^      .     / 
before  the  not,  and  published  on  Tuesday  thrmh 

br.cedi„.hato,s":;ate!iTr„r;,'::r- 

ceni?v:hat\"e"vrS,e'  mT'  'r'  ^'>">— ".  hereby 
on  Monday.  P.  M  1  .^^  '  7  ^'iS  n  77  '.rharles.owj 
viewms  Ihe  interior  ofihe  bu  irf.nt  i'         """  T'l'Tx-se  of 

OK-nt  Dunns  "ur  viv.i  t  .Iv  '  ?  "V  ^"^'"'  <''''i'e- 
some  one  or  all  of  us  ,ind  ?M  si, ':'"""  '""''  f'^"-''  ^elween 
.he  name  of  Miss  Mar"  j,  C  Iv'T'  '^"  """'  ■"'"«"  ^f 
the  precise  lanKun<^c   bu.    hJ    .  k  '  ""'  '"■'•'«"'!  'o  eive 

«ood  .he  conve^rsatfon  ,o  l^^'a";  „:' nf  "'  '"''""  "'^  ""''"• 

;;Oneofournumberin,™re'rM,ssH?  '•''"  ^™'"^"- 
t>ally,  in  Ihe  followm-  manner"       n„        "»"',''«'>.  subsian- 

versa,ion  iha.  passed  on  >h"  „  .,~^,r"','V'"''""^'''"  "'^  <=""•      ' 
^e  .ef.  .he  Conven..  t:''aneV"c::s?d^r;:;^;'r  ".t^e^^ 


126 


SUPPLEMENT   TO 


she  attempted  lo  slate  what  was  said  on  a  certain  subject 
by  both  parties,  and  alter  having  gone  through  as  nearly 
as  she  could  remember,  was  loUl  that  she  had  repealed  the 
conversation  correctly,  and  he  was  astonished  that  she 
should  consider  herscU"  insane.  Said  he,  You  did  not  aj>- 
pear  to  me  to  be  insane,  nor  do  you  now  appear  so ;  w  hat 
makes  you  ihmk  you  was  insane  ?  Her  answer  was,  be- 
cause 1  must  have  been  hO  :  I  can't  account  lor  my  conduct 
in  any  other  way.  This  we  dislincily  recollect,  word  lor 
word.  Another  question  was  then  proposed,  as  Ibllows : — 
Did  you  return  to  this  place  with  the  Bishop  on  certain 
conditions?  She  at  first  declined  giving  an  answer,  but 
being  somewhat  prosed,  she  said,  Gentlemen,  1  will  en- 
deavor lo  tell  you  as  near  as  I  can  re^pecting  the  matter. 
On  the  d;»y  that  I  left  this  place  I  fell  quite  unhappy.  I  don't 
know  what  made  me  so,  but  I  Mas  unhappy,  and  went 
down  aiioNS  the  fieUl  to  Mr.  Cutter's  house,  and  inquired 
ol'Mr.  Cuitrr's  lolks  if  they  knew  of  any  one  who  would 
cany  me  to  Mr.  Cotting's,  in  West  Cambridge.  They  lold 
me  that  Mr.  Uuney  had  a  carriage  und  would  carry  me  up. 
Mr.  Cutter's  lolks  sent  to  Mr.  Kuney,  and  he  came  and 
look  me  into  his  caniage,  vith  his  wife  and  one  of  Mr. 
Cutler's  dan«ihiers,  and  carried  me  to  Mr.  Cotting's,  where 
1  remained  lill  ilie  next  day. 

''  On  llie  aliernoon  of  the  next  day  the  Bishop  and  my  bro- 
ther came  lo  see  me,  and  the  Bisliop  proposed  that  I  sliould 
return  with  him  to  ihe  Convent,  .saying,  that  he  wished  me, 
if  I  left  the  Convent,  to  leave  il  openly,  ami  said  if  1  would 
return  with  him  1  .should  have  a  room  exclusively  lor  my 
own  use,  and  should  have  free  intercourse  with  my  Iriends 
at  all  times,  and  at  the  end  of  two  or  three  Meeks,  if  I  chose 
lo  leave,  1  should  be  furnished  with  funds  sutlicienl  to 
carry  me  lo  my  Inends,  or  to  place  me  in  some  other  situ- 
ation, and  should  go  without  restraint.  I  also  received  a 
message  trom  the  Superior  requesting  me  to  return,  slating 
that  she  had  not  taken  any  thing  to  eat  or  <lrink  since  I 
left  the  Convent,  and  if  I  did  not  return  uiihin  twelve 
hours  she  should  noi  be  in  existence ! 

"  1  then  began  to  retted  on  w  hat  I  had  done.     I  had  lakca 
A  solemn  vow  lo  my  God  to  live  u  secluded  life,  and  if  I  dvd 


■( 


i4 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A    CONVENT. 


127 


not  return  I  should  be  the  cause  of  the  Superior's  death 
the  thoughts  of  which  I  could  not  bear.     These  tfiin^s   to! 

fe^t:  "wheii  r^'^H^  %'  ^'i^'^^P  -^^^'  induced  fiVe^: 
return.  When  I  came  back  to  the  Convent,  I  was  received 
with  open  arms  by  the  Superior,  and  trea  ed  with  much 

iner  or  sisters.  I  have  been  so  treated  ever  since  mv  re- 
turn   and  have  concluded  not  lo  leave  the  Convent     ^ 

.-Vliss  Harrison  was  then  lold  by  some  one,  that  the  nub- 
h^>"^hf  Ts^  ""''  f  "^^'  T  her'account,  and  that  it 'was 
sh     fl    >        '.>,'"o'"'^^^'  ^^  allay  that  excitement,  that  she 
should  leave  the  Convent  for  a  dav  or  two,  and,  if  Ihe  chose 
return  openly,  and  all  would  be  satisfied.     She  was  told  bv 
two  or  three  present  that  she  would  be  welcome  UtS 
houses,  ,f  she  would  accept  their  invitation.     She  dec  lined 
the  r  proposal.s,  and  said  she  should  not  leave  the  Convent 
a^.d  when  one  of  the  selectmen  wished  to  know    hn,u.h 
M.ss  HarrLson,  whether  the  Superior  would  Spt  of  his 
services  as  a  neighbor  or  a  friend,  in  case  any  di  ,'urbance 
hould  grow  out  of  the  existing  excitemenl,^^  w4  L,/ 
We  do  not  consider  our^-elves  in  danger.'     Mr  Cut  er  also 
made  the  same  offer,  and  it  was  the  earnest  wish  of  alfof 
us  that  she  shouhi  go  to  some  hou.se,  in  the  neighborhocKl 
a  short  tune,  as  the  surest   m.ans  to 'put  an  enT to  a^^^^^^^^^ 
fence  for  excitement.     M.ss   Harri.son  then  said  she  waj 
sorry  she  had  been  the  cause  of  the  excitemenrby  her  foolt 
.sh  conduct,  but  di<l  not  apprehend  that  tliere  was  much  e^^^^^ 
citement,  except  a  little  about  in  Charlestown     X  was 
then  assured  by  two  of  the  company  that  the  exntemTnt 
was  very  extensive,  and  no  one  Joul.1  tell  what  mighuake 
place.     Again  a  desire  was  expressed  to  know  whet   er   he 
^rvices  of  a  neighbor  or  friend   would  be  accepred  by  the 
Superior  in  case  of  trouble;  the  answer  was  bfu-fly  ^^  We 
do  n't  consider  ourselves  in  danger'  ^' 

"During  this  visit,  which  ha.l  been  made  by  the  consent 
of  the  Superior,  and  for  the  sole  pur|>o.^e,  on  our  i  at  of  pro 
t^tmg  the  property  of  the  Commuil.tv,'and  p  eating  ^y 

bersel    to  the  selectmen,  nor  speak  to  any  one  of  our  num- 
ber.    In  passing  the  hall  for  dancing,  the  door  of  whidi 


I 


a 


128 


BUPl'LBMENT   TO 


was  open   aome  of  our  number  stood  in  Ihe  door  for  a  mo- 
ment, and  observed  the  young  ladies  taking  lessons  in  danc- 
ing.    Ihe  Superior  was  sitting  at  one  end  of  the  hall,  where 
she  must  have  seen  the  selectmen  and  those  with  Ihcm.but 
she  took  no  notice  of  them,  and  did  not  speak  to  any  one 
ot  the  number  while  we  were  engaged  in  examining  the 
establishment,  although  five  of  the  gentlemen  were  person- 
ally known  to  her,  before  this  interview.     The  selectmen, 
however,  continued  to  do  what  they  conceived  to  be  their 
duty,  to  get  the  facts  in  order  to  make  a  statement  to  allay 
the  excitement,  although  their  presence  for  that  purpose  did 
not  seem  agreeable  to  the  Superior.     We  had  k  si.ll  more 
unpleasant  evidence  of  that  fact  on  leaving  the  Convent 
while  in  front  of  the  building,  a  large  number  of  the  pu- 
pils ronimg  to  the  windows,  and  addressing  us  in  a  very 
rude  and  improper  manner,  inquiring,   'Have  y.Mi  found 
her  ?  Did  you  find  her  in  the  tomb?  Was  she  buried  alive  ?' 
<5cc.  Ace.     bome  of  us  spoke  of  this  conduct  to  Miss  Harri- 
son  who  was  also  in  front  of  the  building  with  us      Sh« 
made  a  motion  to  them  to  desist,  but  ihey  continued  using 
the  language,  upon  which  two  of  us  turned  back  from  thi 
liishop  8  Lodge,  toward  which  we  were  going,  and  one  s^kc 
Ij^Mhe  pupils  himself,  and  reproved  them  for  their  c^.iuct 
They  then   instantly   left  the   windows   and  d.sapK'ared 
ll^JnVT''  '^I^"-'\»^'»8:  to  them,  M.ss  Harrison  had  apolo- 

t^)  lestrain  them  ;  but  as  they  did  not  desist  when  Miss  Har- 

n^nhTiV  n"^'T  ^"  ^^^'"^  ^"''  '^^^  P'^'V'^''^'  «"«  «f  our 
PrThi/Z^^^^^Pi'^  reprove  them  hi m.sel f.  '  Shortly  af- 
tei  this  we  left  the  Convent  grounds. 

"ABIJAH  MONROE. 
"STEPHKN  WILEY. 
"SAMUEL  POOR. 
-June  9,  1835."  "  AMOS  HAZELTINE.* 

^t^JlTr.  ^^"'Tl  '^^'^^  •"  ^!^^  ^^'"^^^  ^''^^  ^''^  selectmen, 
stated  to  one  of  them,  that  she  had  worked  three  or  fou^ 

•  Mr.  Hazeltine  did  not  observe  iliaiuvo  of  ttieiriiuintoTwfll^rta^i^ 
apoke  to  thH  pupils.     All  the  rest  he  recoll^t.  du-iincU/ 


i 


Jt 


t 


SIX    MONTHS   IN   A   CONVENT.  129 

Sri!ic"."'',hafZ!^  """^'u   '°  '"'^'"'  "'^  »^'^«"":"  with 
loe  laea,  that  that  was  the  cause  of  her  insanifv      qk- 

o? :  zzitz "  *Mt  ^r'  ^"''  ^  ">"S;c.'„t: 

thAn  i'  ^^  \   ^'^^  Harrison  was  asked  if  she  was 

havJ    ^^r^  y}^lr '''"''  ^^   ^^^''^'^^   *^^0  perfecflv 
''Mr    M      ''^'i'^'  ^^'  ''  ''  "«^  ^'""^^^  »«  be  happy.      ' 

nson   that  the  Superior  sent  a  message  to  her    statins  she 

turn  o?k'  p  ^"  ""'^^^"^^  •"  '^'^'^  ^^«"^^  if  s  ed-  not  e 
turn  to  he  Convent.  This  conversation  was  had  whe  Mr 
Monroe's  attention  was  withdrawn  for  a  few  momens  After 
Miss  Harrison  gave  as  a  rea.son  forgoing  away  that  she 
was  unhappy.  Mr.  Monroe  asked  her,  if  sL  w^^unh '  ny 
why  she  consented  to  return.  Her  reply  was,  Becausrh 
was  a  duty  1  owed  my  God  and  the  Superior.  The  remark 
relative  to  the  solemn  vow  she  had  taken,  and  al  other 
parts  of  the  conversation,  Mr.  Monroe  does  Recollect 

"ABIJAH  MONROE." 
Mr.  John  Runey,  one  ofthe.soloctnien,  has  given 
the  following  statement  of  the  conduct  of  the  nu- 
pils : —  * 

fro'm  of r.  J^^"'""^' .^^  *^^  '"'^"^'^  ^'^  ^^'^^  Harrison,  tlie 
ft^onl  of  the  Convent,  on  our  way  to  the  Bishop's  Lod-e  we 

from  ^hT''";'^  '"'r^  ^^  '^'  '^^^«'^^^  ^f  ^^^e  ins.uiition! 
from  the  windows,  who  rudely  inquired  if  we  had  found 
where  she  was  buried,  if  we  had  found  any  dungeons;&c 

tt.^  .V  ^""i'^  ^^r  "^'"'"'^""  '^  understand  that  w^  no- 
need  this  conduct,  she  apologized  by  saying  there  was  no 
one  m  the  room  to  restrain  them."  ^       ^     ^ 

Another  of  the  town  officers  of  Charlestown,  who 
was  present  at  the  visit  of  the  .selectmen  ok  the 
11th  of  August,  gives  the  followincr 

STATKMKNT  UY  MR    AMOS  H.*/KhTINE. 

^  »*The  selectmen  were  in  conversation  with  Aliss  Harri- 
nson  for  a  moment  prior  to  their  departure,  when  they  re- 
eeived  from  the  mouths  of  nearly  fifty  girls,  at  the  windows, 


130 


SLTPLEMENT   TO 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A    CONVENT. 


]31 


a  volley  of  insults,  in  the  sh;ipe  of  imperlineal  quesliona, 
of  which  I  will  :<ive  a  specimen. 

*'  h  will  be  ivcolk'ck\l  lUal  the  nun,  Miss  Harrison,  was 
standing  in  front  of  the  window,  in  full  view  of  the  chil- 
dren. One  asked,  '  Did  you  find  her  alive  ?'  another  cried 
out,  'Did  you  find  her  in  the  cellar?'  a  third  said,  '  Was 
she  dead  ?'  a  fourth,  '  Was  she  in  the  tomb  V  a  fifth,  *  Was 
she  buried  alive  V  a  sixth,  '  Was  she  in  the  dungeon?'  and 
another  demanded,  •  Was  she  in  the  garret  V 

"  What  could  be  the  feelings  of  those  public  officers,  who 
went  there  merely  to  divert  the  public  aversion  and  to 
shield  the  nuns  from  censure  and  injury  ?  What  would 
have  been  their  displeasure  had  they  known  what  one  of 
those  children  would  say  to  a  lady,  under  whose  roof  she 
afterwards  took  shelter  that  same  night?  Upon  being  in- 
terrogated respecting  their  rude  and  indecent  irealmenl  of 
the  selectmen,  the  girl  replied,  *  The  children  did  not  know 
that  they  were  the  selectmen  ;  the  children  had  been  told 
by  the  Superior  that  those  persons  were  a  company  of  low 
fellows  come  to  disturb  them,  and  that  they  must  do  as  they 
did.' 

"Feb.  2.5,  lS:i5."' 

What  aie  we  to  think  of  a  school  for  youn;^  la- 
dies, whose  teachers  are  declared  by  Dr.  Thump- 
son  and  other  friends  of  the  Convent  to  be  •*  ladies 
of  elegant  accomplishments  and  soft  and  gentfe 
manners,"  and  yet  we  find  their  pupils,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  at  least  one  of  their  instructers,  assailing 
the  public  authorities  of  the  town,  in  a  style  of 
vulgarity  that  would  disgrace  a  mob  of  barefooted 
girls  in  Broad  street  ?  Would  either  of  those  young 
ladies,  the  children  of  our  most  respectable  citizens, 
treat  even  a  beggar  with  such  ribaldry,  who  should 
visit  their  father's  house?  After  the  Superior,  ac- 
cording to  her  Prospectus,  had  "  spared  lg  pains 


I 


to  adorn  their  minds  with  useful  knowledge  and 
form  their  hearts  to  virtue— to  point  out  their  du- 
ties toward  their  God,  their  parent.s,  their  superi- 
ors and  other  members  of  society  ;"*— did  these 
young  ladies,  after  tjears  of  this  instruction  at  the 
Convent,  require  to  be  ''restrained''  from  insulting 
the  selectmen  of  Charlestown,  when  on  an  official 
visit  to  the  Convent  ? 

But  the  young  ladies  are  not  so  much  deserving 
censure  as  their  Superiors.  They  were  not  only 
not  restrained,  but  they  were  incited  to  this  out- 
rage.  This  appears  from  the  declaration  of  one 
of  the  pupils,  as  stated  by  Mr.  Hazeltine  and  others. 
Tiiat  declaration  was  made  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
Runey,  on  the  night  of  the  riot.  They  attributed 
their  rude  conduct  to  the  command  of  the  Suixjri- 
or  '*todo  as  they  did." 

The  parents  of  those  young  ladies  have  no  other 
alternative  but  either  to  attribute  this  rudeness  to 
the  ill-breeding  of  their  daughters,  or  to  that  of 
the  Superior.  Judge  Fay  knows  what  young  lady 
it  was  who  made  the  above  apology,  and  we  trust 
that,  zealous  as  he  is  in  the  vindication  of  the  Con- 
vent, he  will  not  excuse  the  Superior  at  tlie  expense 
of  his  own  daughter. 

THK  PLEA  OF  I\SAN1TY  CONSIDERED 

The  general  remark  of  the  press,  on  the  burning 
of  the  Convent,  was,  that  if  the  statement  of  Mr. 


••) 


•See  Pnwpecliw  of  the  school,  published   by  «?.  K.  Williams,  Esq.  U 
the  Btwiou  paperd,  after  ihe  burning  of  the  Convent. 


132 


SUPPLEMENT   TO 


Cu  ter  and  (he  selectmen  had  come  in  season  it 
would  have  allayed  the  excitement.  The  public 
can  no  longer  be  blind  to  the  fact  that  the'on^ 
ol«tacles  ,n  the  way  of  explanation  originat^^ 
he  obstmacy  of  the  Superior  and  Bishop,  or  rather 
m  ,he,r  conscousness  that  they  could  not  explain 

out     ten  r  f"  I'  '"'^""y  '^''""'  -'  •-  -a'' 
the  RiSr     r     f  ^"y"^^'  '""""bt  after  seein. 
the  Bishop,  for  he  told  Mr.  Runoy  he  thought  an 
explanafon  could  be  given,  yet  he  made  „Tn  ,ve" 
ment  to  get  one.     If  then  the  Bishop  and  Superior 

'^^'^'  '71 "  -/'«'-' '-pi'a-rri 

pru^X;  rolled'  ?r "-"'  f°^'^  "- 

Harrison   .h     m       .  ^''^^  "■"S"!  'hat  Miss 

Monday  afternn     ""'""'"'""^  ^'°  '"  '"eir  houses. 

Sr  bera  es  Mr«  ""  ^"""■'"'"  '"  '''' 

i^iitr  uf  idtcs  Mr.  Runey  severely      Tf  xx-^.^m  i 

saved  her  Convent  had'he  advt  b^^n'So^:" 

for  When  the  mob  collected  that  evenin-T could  m/ 

Runey  have  said.  .'  the  nun  is  not  her";   she  is  ai 

.. y^ho^e  as  free  as  you  are...  Who  could  S:;,:; 

Bishop  Fenwick  was  especially  culpable  for  in 
c  t.ng  the  mob  by  the  "  course  he  had  marked  ou  "" 
Itcan  only  beexplained  on  theground  that  he  was 
conscious  he  could  not  make  out  a  case  of  insanTtv 
Up  to  the  9.h  of  August  he   refused  to  ex P^an* 
The  same  day.  Saturday.  August  9.  after  the^Ws' 
tonous    article  had  appeared  in  the  Mercamile" 
Journal,  B.shop  Fenwick  .utAon.e,  the  edUor  of 


/ 


f 


1 


SIX   MONTHS   IN  A   CONVENT.  (33 

the  Evening  Transcript  to  assert    that  /A,     ;:  , 

:7r:r%:-:^'''  "•«  -^^''--^  was'tuidti 

wi'tran  I  rurrc:Xtti  m'^''^'  '"r"'''^- 

would  "lav  « 11  Thlr    .  Monday  the  Bishop 

lie  ..    M  ^  '^'^'^  '"  ">«  case  before  the  nul> 

t:;:— -— -^^^^^^^^^ 

Ing  Post  of  Monday.  August  U,  also  asirted  Z' 
the  reported  disappearance  of  a  nun  frZ  the 

Convent  at  Charlestown  „  untrue  " 
The  excitement  was  thus  increased  tenfold    by 

the  apparent  atten.pt  of  the  Bishop  to  make  J„n^ 

pear  that  no  nun  had  absconded  from  t^e  Conmu 

town' w  re^f  fa'f  '"T"  .""'^^^^^^"^  '"  ^iS 
town  were  all  false.     He  had  attempted  on  Snn 

day.    o  make  Mr.  Cutter  adopt  his  (the  BTshop."; 

comphment  to  the  «  respectable  Cumn.unUy  "  LJ 

that  Mr.  Cutter  was  satisfied  that  none  of  the  ru 

mors  were  true!  when  he  W  Mr.  Cutter  knew 

hey  were  all  true,  except  the  forcible  deto«tion  oT 


( 


134 


SUPPLEMENT  TO 


also  knew,  on  the  11th  of  August,  that  the  two  weeks 
had  expired,  and  yet  it  was  not  known  puhhcly 
that  a  single  person  out  of  the  Convent  had  been 
allowed  to  see  the  nun,  no  one  having  seen  her,  as 
hasever  been  shown,  from  the  31st  of  July  to'the 
9th  of  August.* 

The  contradictory  causes  assigned  for  Miss  Har- 
rison's insanity,  are  a  striking  proof  that  there 
was  no  just  foundation  for  that  alleged  explanation 
of  her  conduct,  and  that  her  disgust  to  the  Convent 
must  have  arisen  from  facts  similar  to  those  relat- 
ed by  Miss  Reed  in  her  Narrative.  It  will  also 
show  that  if  the  Superior  and  the  Bishop  contra- 
dict each  other  so  materially,  on  so  plain  a  point, 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A  CONVLNT. 


1^5 


•Thisa^rcemeni  of  thf.  Bi.shop.  to  h..luce  Mi*,  Harrison  to  return   is 
proved  m  the  strongest  n.annor.  tlu,s:-]Mr.  IMwar.l  Cuiter  seni  m  t'he 
Superior  \m  card,  which  mis  piiblish.vl  August  r2ih.     In  that  rani  Mr 
Cutler  days  that  he  called  at  Mr.  G.liina's  Tue.sday.  the  29th  August  to 
inquire  of  Miss  Hirrisoa  "  tlie  can^vs  which  in.luced  her  to  leave  the 
institution.     I  was  informed  that  she  had  returned  to  the  Nunnery  with 
the  Bishop,  with  a  promise  that  she  should  Ikj  permitted  to  leave  in  ttpo 
or  three  treeA-s,  if  H  was  her  wish."     The  Bi..hop  naw  and  read  this 
card,  and  a<Ided  a  postscript  to  it  on  S^inday,  two  days  In-fore  it  wa.s  puh- 
Iwhed,  and  the  Superior  testified  in  Buzzell'.s  trial  that  "  thp  Bi.shop  was 
»ntisfed  with  the  statement  n.ade  by  Mr.  Cutter."     Of  course  he  ad- 
mitted that  he  did  promise  Miss  Harrison  she  shouh!  be  at  lif>erty  in  two 
or  three  weeks,  if  she  wo.dd  jro  back  with  him  to  the  Convent.    Thie 
a?ain  demonstrates  the  sntuty  of  Mis.s  Harrison,  who  related  this  pro- 
mise at  Mrs.    C.itinij's  July  29,  an.l  to  the  .selectmen   at  the  Convent 
August  Ilih.     No  stir  was  made  till  the  end  of  the  two  w.-ek^.  up  lo 
which  time  the  nun   luid  fx-en  concealed.     Here  U  rrnxnt^  enough  to  hc- 
count  for  the  nio!»  without  any  reference  to  Miss  R«ed.      Why  did  the 
B(»slon  Committee  lose  sl-ht  of  all  thes«  farts,  and  expend  all  their  cen- 
sures upon  a  helpless,  youn?  rirl   au.l  ibo  Ijule  "  mysterious"  paraaraph 
hi  the  Journal  ? 


\ 


their  testimony  is  not  good  wherein  they  contra- 
dict Miss  Reed. 

On  the  30th  of  July,  the  Bishop  told  Mr.  Runey 
that  Miss  Harrison  was  thm  insane.  On  the  31st 
he  wrote  to  her  father,  "  I  saw  her  yesterday,  and 
found  her  again  rational:'  On  the  9th  of  August, 
the  editor  of  the  Boston  Transcript  •'  was  author- 
ized by  Bishop  Fenwick  to  assert"  that  Miss  Har- 
rison was  an  invalid  and  had  "  been  some  time  de- 
prived of  reason  by  brain  fever:'  On  the  31st  of 
July,  the  Bishop  had  written  to  Miss  Harrison's 
father  that  *'  his  daughter  had  lx»en  in  a  debilitated 
state  of  mind  since  last  Sunday,''  and  that  "  a  tem- 
porary derangement  ensued,  occasioned,  as  the 
physician  reports,  by  a  violent  Jit  of  the  hysterics:* 
Now  Dr.  Thompson  was  at  the  Convent  on  Mon- 
day and  did  not  see  Miss  Harrison,  nor  was  it 
named  to  him  that  she  was  indisposed.  The  Su- 
perior in  Buzzell's  trial  said,  "  the  illness  of  Miss 
Harrison  began  in  the/r5/  of  July  :  she  had  severe 
headaches." — "  I  discovered  syniptoms  of  derange- 
ment two  or  three  days  prior  to  her  leaving  us.  She 
acted  very  extravagantly !"  [how  ?  why,  she]  "want- 
ed new  instrumenfs,  and  wished  all  the  doors  to  be 
kept  open,"  [doubtless  that  she  might  escape.] 
"We  soothed  her,  and  took  great  care  of  her,"  [and 
yet  did  not  ask  Dr.  Thompson  to  see  her  on  Mon- 
day, when  he  prescribed  for  the  Superior's  eyes  !] 
The  Bishop  dates  the  derangement  from  Sunday ; 
the  Superior  two  or  three  days  prior  to  Monday. 


136 


SUPFLEMENT   TO 


SrX    MONTHS    IN   A   CONVENT. 


137 


Miss  Mary  Benedict  testified  that  **Miss  Har- 
rison complained  of  something  in  her  head.  It  was 
some  days  before  she  left  that  I  discovered  something 
odd  in  her  conduct."  [What?]  '*  She  appeared  to 
be  very  happy ^  and  often  expressed  an  unwillingness  to 
change  her  situation."  [Something  odd  in  her  con- 
duct, and  yet  very  happy !  How  singular,  too,  that 
a  person  contented  with  a  settled  course  of  life  for 
thirteen  years,  should  often  express  an  unwilling- 
ness to  change  it,  just  before  she  ran  away  !  Mi»< 
Harrison  herself  told  the  selectmen,  that  when  she 
left  the  Convent  she  was  **  quite  unhappy."] 

Mr.  Mann,  in  his  argument  to  the  jury,  page  47 
•  of  Trial,  says — "  The  Superior  says  that  she  noticed 
that  Miss  Harrison  was  insane  when  she  left ;  but 
Miss  Benedict  did  not  notice  it,  and  never  heard  it 
spoken  of.  Which  is  to  be  believed  ?  Is  it  possible 
that  she  should  have  been  so  insane  as  to  require 
particular  watchfulness  on  the  part  of  the  Superi- 
or, and  that  it  should  not  be  even  known  to  Miss 
Benedict  ?" 

The  Superior,  inBuzzell's  trial,  testified,—"  Miss 
Harrison's  conduct  was  caused  by  weakness  of 
mind,  great  debility,  and  fever  df  the  brain,''  [not  a 
word  about  '*  hysterics,''  the  doctor's  cause,  as  the 
Bishop  writes.]  "These  complaints  resulted  from 
excessive  application  to  music."  Miss  Harrison 
herself,  on  the  11th  of  August,  told  Mr.  AbijahMon- 
roe  that  she  had  worked  three  or  four  hours  in  the 
sun,  (in  the  garden,)  and  this  brought  on  a  brain 


i 


fever!  In  another  place  it  is  hinted  her  insanity 
was  caused  by  being  crowded  in  a  room  with 
many  others. 

The  Bishop,  in  his  testimony,  says  that  when  he 
saw  Miss  Harrison  at  Mr.  Cottinir's,  'she  seemed 
very  much  excited.  I  considered  her  deranjred  ; 
she  looked  haggard  ;"  [all  the  nuns  look  so.  It  is 
the  result  of  confinement  and  fasting;]  "  her  con- 
versation was  unconnected.  She  would  laugh  and 
then  cry  immediately."  Mrs.  Runey  and  others 
who  were  present  when  the  Bishop  called,  say  that 
Miss  Harrison  was  composedly  playing  on  the 
piano,  and  they  and  several  others  never  had  a 
suspicion  she  was  deranged. 

The  Superior,  in  her  letter  of  Nov.  5,  says  she 
told  Mr.  Runey  the  evening  after  Miss  Harrison's 
escape  that  she  had  been  jironounced  consumptive 
by  Dr,  Warren  ;  "  that  she  had  for  several  days  ap- 
peared very  strange  ;  that  on  that  same  afternoon 
I  had  told  her  that  she  looked  very  ill,  and  that  I 
feared  it  was  too  much  for  her  to  be  attending  to 
the  music;  to  which  observation  she  replied  hy  a 
hurst  of  laughter,  which  hy  no  means  calmed  my  ap' 
prehensions  r  [She  said  nothing  at  this  time  about 
disorder  in  the  head  nn^  feier  of  the  brain.] 

The  Superior,  in  her  Answer  to  Miss  Reed,  p.  19, 
denies  the  assertion  of  the  latter,  that  one  of  the 
rules  was  "never  to  smile  except  at  recreation, 
nor  even  then  contrary  to  religious  decorum." 
The  Superior  says  in  reply,  "  We  could  smile  when 


138 


SUPPLEMENT    TO 


we  pleased,  and  at  recreation  we  could  even  laugh 
very  heartily  /'»  And  yet,  in  the  face  of  this,  she 
gravely  assigns  as  a  reason  for  believing  Miss  Har- 
rison  insane,  that  she  laughed  heartily!  "She  re- 
plied by  a  burst  of  laughter !"  This  was  proof  of 
insanity  in  the  Convent,  and  still,  for  the  mere  pur- 
pose of  contradicting  Miss  Reed,  no  matter  how, 
the  Superior  says  they  could  laugh  very  heartily  ! 
The  Bishop  also  assigns  laughing  as  the  reason 
why  he  thought  Miss  Harrison  deranged. • 

Mr.  Runey  denies  nearly  the  whole  of  what  the 
Superior  says  she  told  him.     She  mentioned  to  him 
that  Miss  H.  had  taken  an  emetic,  but  said  nothing 
about  Dr.  Warren  or  a  disorder  in  the  head. 
^  The  Superior  asserts  that  Miss  Harrison  told  the 
selectmen  on  the  llth  of  August,  that  she  was  un- 
conscious  of  every  thing  which  took  place  in  her 
absence  from  the  Convent.     Miss  Harrison  herself, 
when  a  witness  in  BuzzelPs  trial,  under  a  strange 
"mental  subjection,"  which  seems  almost  incredi- 
ble,  declared  that  she  could  not  recollect  a  word 
that  was  said  by  or  to  her,  in  her  absence  from  the 
Convent.    She  recollected  every  place  she  went  to, 
bow  she  returned,  whom  she  saw,  even  that  the 
Bishop  paid  her  hill  at  Mr.  Cottinc's,  &c.  &c.,  but 
could  not  remember  a  syllable  that  was  spoken]  and 

•  If  there  were  any  lau»htne.  we  .hould  suppose  it  mi^ht  hare  occur 
red,  had  these  ladiea.  aa  a  part  of  their  sfBiem  to  degrade  the  mind  and 
render  a  ch.lduh  and  inihmi«iire.  been  enea^ed  in  ihe  sublime  employ 
meni  of  pUring  babies  and  makine  the  noricwi  show  ihoir  little  ba4 
tkioff*  to  "  H«  Grace"  the  Bi*hnp      Dow  the  Superior  understand  ' 


I 


( 


SIX    MONTHS   IN    A   CONVENT. 


139 


when  pressed  to  explain  this  singular  inconsisten- 
cy,  burst  into  tears  !     With  the  utmost  tenderness 
to  that  unfortunate  young  woman,  whose  case  so 
strongly  exemplifies  the  mental  despotism  of  Clois- 
ter education  and  Convent  discipline,  we  merely 
refer    the   reader   back   to  the    statement   wiiich 
Messrs.  Monroe,  Wiley,  and  others  give  of  Miss 
Harrison's  rational  and  minute  recollection  on  the 
llth  of  August.*  Any  intimation  that  Miss  Harrison 
was  not  present  at  the  trial  is  wholly  unfounded. 
She  had  been  previously  sent  to  Canada,  but  was 
brought  back,  and  was   produced  on   the  stand. 
The  poor  girl  at  first  refused  to  take  the  oath,  on 
the  Catholic  Bible,  as  if  conscious  she  had  a  painful 
part   to  perform.     She  told  the  chief  justice  that 
she  did  not  wish  to  take  an  oath  as  to  the  transac- 
tions in  this   particular  case,  because  she  could  not 
remember !     Was  this  her  own  suirgestion,  or  taught 
her? 

The  Boston  Committee,  in  their  report,  declare 
that  confinement  and  exertion  had  impaired  the 
health  of  Miss  Harrison,  and  she  **  was  suffering 
under  a  nervous  excitement  or  fever,  which  on  that 
day  increased  to  a  delirium,  under  the  influence  of 
which,  unconsciously  to  herself,  she  left  the  house." 
Here  is  another  cause,  ♦♦  nervous  excitement  /"  Who 
told  this  romance  to  the  committee  ?  Ask  the  Su- 
perior. The  committee  further  assert,  doubtless 
on  the  same  authority,  that  "at  the  time  of  the  at- 

•  Ante,  p   126. 


\ 


140 


STTPPLEMENT  TO 


tack  upon  the  Convenf,  the  unhappy  female  (Miss 
Harrison)  who  had  been  the  immediate  cau5e  of  the 
excitement,*  was  by  the  admirations  of  the  night  in 
RAVING  DELIRIUM."  Mark  that,  and  that  the  Superior 
said  it.  Then  ask  the  family  of  Mr.  Edward  Cut- 
ter what  Miss  Harrison  said,  when  she  came  to 
his  house  for  sheltt-r  the  night  of  the  riot.  This 
was  her  language:  "I  have  come  now  the  same 
way  I  came  before,  but  not  for  the  same  cause; 
before  I  came  to  regain  my  liberty,  I  now  have 
come  to  save  my  life/  Rnnncr  delmum r   say 

the  committee  I     The  Superior,  in  giving  her  testi- 
mony on  Buzzeli's  trial,   said  that  Miss  Harrison 
"returned  (to  the  Convent)  in  twenty-four  hours, 
with   Bishop  Fenwick   and   her   brother,  Thomas 
Harrison.     It  was  at  my  repfateH  solicitation  that  the 
Bishop  went  for  her^    Now  the  Bishop,  in  his  letter 
to  Miss  Harrison's  father  of  July  31,  takes  all  the 
credit  to  himself,  and  leaves  theSuperi«^r  out  of  the 
question.     He  tells  Mr.  Harrison  -  she  remained 
(at  Mrs.  Cotting's)  ti'l  your  son  and  myself  went 
thither  and  brought  her  back  to  the  Convent."  Not  a 
word  ab(^ut  the  Superior  asking  him  to  go  for  her. 
In  her  testimony  the  Sujierior  also  swore,  that 
on  the  night  of  the  riot  she  found  the  pupils  at  the 
summer-house,  except  some  who  had  gone  with 
Miss  Harrison   to  Mr.  Cutter's.     ♦' I   sent   the  re- 


.  No,  Mis.  R^e.l  after  all.  it  se.m..    h  appears.  ,00  thai  car,  finrmmt 
ma.  Miss  Reed  -re^v  Ui  ui.  !er  ihe  same  continemeni 


t 


{ 


SIX    MONTHS   IN    A   CONVENT. 


141 


mainder  after  them,  and  went  myself  to  Mr. 
Adams'."  Prudent  "  mother,"  to  intrust  *'  forty- 
seven  girls  from  six  to  eighteen  years  of  age,"  on 
such  a  night,  to  a  person  in  "  raving  delirium  !" 

Nor  was  this  all.  The  Superior  refused  to  ac- 
cept the  hospitality  of  Mr.  Cutter,  and  his  kindness 
to  her  and  the  nuns  she  denounced  in  court  as  an 
attempt  to  force  her  into  his  house  !  Miss  Benedict 
testified  that  "Mr.  Cutter  was  kind  and  willing  to 
do  every  thing  in  his  power."  In  the  midst  of  his 
kindness  the  Superior  continued  to  assail  him  with 
the  vulgar  abuse  of  a  termagant  scold,  althouiih 
she  knew  that  he  had  devoted  his  whole  house  to 
the  comfort  of  more  than  forty  pupils,  then  receiv- 
ing every  possible  attention  from  his  family,  and 
especially  from  his  daughters.* 

The  language  of  this  lady  (?)  of  "high  education, 
elegant  manners,  soft  voice,  and  pure  conversa- 
tion," (as  Dr.  Thompson  describes  her,)  was,  "  Mr. 


•Time  had  no  influence  in  soften  in  g  ihp  unaccountable  rrjalifnity  <.f 
this  woman.  After  llic  Superior  and  nuns  were  settled  with  ihe  Sisters 
of  Charily  in  Hamilton  streel,  Boston,  the  two  Mi8.'»es  Culler  (youug 
ladiei  of  whose  ac/juaintance  any  '  Superior"  or  inferior  person  mi^^t 
be  pnUjd)  called  lo  see  her  They  had  no  hardness  to  the  Convent,  aiid 
felt  kiudly  disposed  to  the  ladies,  and  had  treated  the  pupils  in  the  kindli- 
est manner  the  night  of  the  riot.  When  they  sent  their  names  to  ihe 
Superior,  the  insultins  answer  of  that  arroeani  female  was,  "  thai  the 
Latltf  Superior  knew  fto  »uch  persons."*  Kudene5«i.  insfratitude  and 
fidjjehood  !  Need  we  wonder  al  the  deadly  malice  with  which  she  has 
pursued  Mi.-w  Reed  ?  To  such  an  extent  has  ihis  been  carried,  that  the 
Superior  has  permiit  "d  a  play  to  he  acte«l  at  Roxbury  in  her  presence,  in 
which  an  e(T)«ry  of  Mi^  Ree<i  was  tried,  condemned,  and  hung!  for  her 
Ladyship's  rejined  amusement ! 


142 


SUPPLEMENT   TO 


Cutter,  I  want  none  of  your  protection,  iieither  do 
1  tear  you,  nor  any  of  your  mob."    Mr.  Cutter 
urged  her  danger ;  "  she  wanted  none  of  his  as- 
sistance or  protection,"  and  insisted  at  midnight 
with  an  infuriated  mob  in  the  neighborhood.'on 
gomg  to  Mr.  Adams',  half  a  mile  up  the  road  un- 
protected !  Mr.  Cutter  proposed  to  accompany 'her 
She  rejected  his  offer  with  scorn,  and  marched  off 
With  the  trembhng  and  submissive  nuns.     He  was 
so  benevolent  as  not  to  leave  her  to  herself  and 
accompanied  her.    Still,  on  the  way  to  Mr.  Ad'ams' 
abuse  upon  abuse,"  says  Mr.  C.  "  was  industri- 
ously cast  upon  me."     When  arrived  there   she 
wanted  to  go  half  a  mile  further,  to  another  h^use. 
Mr.  Cutter  refused,  from  charity  to  the  poor  ex- 
hau.s ted  nuns.     It  took  him  a  long  time  to  rouse 
the  sleeping  family  of  Mr.  Adams.     When  he  had 
succeeded  the  lady  of  "elegant  manners  and  pure 
conversation"  thanked  him  thus:-"  Mrs.  Adams.I 
wish  you  would  open  your  doors,  and  admit  me  ^s 
a  (riend.  and  not  at  all  on  Mr.  Culler's  account  "  Just 
befo..  this  the  Superior  (whose  unwearied  caTe 
and  kindness  to  the  pupils  have  been  so  much  ex- 
tolled) inquired  where  Miss  Harrison  and  the  chil- 
dren were,  and  ordered  one  of  her  company  a  lav 
sjster.  to  go  directly  to  Mr.  Cutter's,  and  "ell"  M. ^ 
Harrison  to  come  right  up  with  them  !    This  wal 
after  twelve  o'clock  at  night,  the  Convent  in  flames 
and  the  noise  of  the  rioters  filli„,,  the  air.     Strtle 
^P.te  against  Mr.  Cutter  of  this  "  lad  v  of  pur  "o^! 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A    CONVENT. 


143 


■4 


versation,"  urged  hor  to  send  a  poor  frightened 
girl  alone,  at  midnight,  half  a  mile  to  bring  the 
pupils  into  the  highway,  who  she  knew  were  safe 
at  Mr.  Cutter's ;  and  before  she  even  asked  whe- 
ther it  was  possible  for  Mrs.  Adams  to  receive 
them.  Mr.  Cutter  kindly  accompanied  the  poor 
girl  sent  on  this  errand.  He  found  the  children 
comfortably  disposed  by  his  daughters  in  four 
rooms  of  his  house,  and  Miss  Harrison  lying  down. 
The  poor  terrified  things  begged  to  stay.  "  Do  lot 
me  stay,  do  let  me  stay  !"  was  thoir  affectionate 
entreaty.  Mr.  Cutter  told  them  he  wished  them  to 
stay,  but  they  were  under  the  Superior's  care,  and 
had  better  mind  her,  and  they  then  (with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  few  who  went  to  Mr.  Runey's)  left 
their  comfortable  quarters,  with  Miss  Harrison,  and 
trudged  half  a  mile  in  that  terrific  night !  Mr.  Cut- 
ter, worn  down  by  his  exertions,  could  not  go  with 
them,  but  he  dispatched  five  or  six  young  men  to 
see  them  safe  to  Mrs.  A.'s,  and  they  did  so. 

Here,  again,  we  have  the  Superior  sending  at 
midnight  by  a  serving  girl  for  Miss  Harrison  to 
conduct  some  fifty  children,  alone,  half  a  mile,  at 
the  very  time  when,  as  she  told  the  committee,  this 
same  Miss  Harrison  was  in  a  "  raving  delirium  ! !" 

We  have  also  the  palpable  fact  that  the  Superior 
knew  that  the  pupils,  with  Miss  Harrison,  had  gone 
to  Mr.  Cutter's,  where  she  herself  sent  them!  Iq 
her  testimony  she  swears,  "  the  pupils  went  before 
us  to  Mr.  Cutter's.     I  sent  for  the  pupils  to  come 


144 


SUPPLEMENT  TO 


to  Mr.  Adams',  with  Mrs.  Mary  John,  who  went 
with  them."     Miss  Mary  Benedict  swears,  "the 
children  first  went  to  Mr.  Cutter's."     In  the  face 
of  this,  the  Sui)erior  published  a  card  in  the  Morn- 
ing  Post  of  August  22d,  signed  "The  Superior  of 
the  Ursuline  Convent,"  with  this  postscript :   "  Wo 
understand  the  Lady  Superior,  with  her  Communi- 
ty and  pupils,  did  riot  ,i:o  to  Edward  Cutter's,  but  to 
the  house  of  Joseph  Adams,  Esfj.  on  Winter  Hill." 
Of  this  Mr.  Cutter  says,  with  just  indignation, 
•»It  \s  false;  the  Superior  knnv  it  to  be  false,  and  of 
course  intended  to  produce  a  false  impression.     I 
addressed  a  note   to  Bishop  Fenwick,   informing 
him  of  the  fact,  and  recjuesting  him  to  do  me  the 
justice  to  see  that  it  was  corrected  ;  no  notice  of 
which  has  ever  been  taken.*    Such  is  the  treat- 


•  An  apology  for  the  Bishop  may  possibly  be  found  in  ihe  violent  tem- 
per of  his  helpmate  in  the  management  of  the  Convent.     In  a  letter  of 
bera  of  Sept,   18,  ISrW,  to  Mr.  Joseph  Tracy,  she  says,  in   her  "soft 
Toice,"  and  with  her  "  elegant  manners  and    pure  conversHition."— "  I 
think  it  would  be  a  ditrjcnll  matter/or  ani/  man  to  control  me  .'"     We 
think  80  too.     Cannot  Judge  Fay  recollect  what  waa  aaid  by  his  daugh- 
ter at  Mr.  Runey's,  the  night  of  the  riot,  touching  the  violent  temper  of 
the  Superior,  and  his  apolo?y  for  it  ?    The  Superior,  in  her  Ai.swcr.  de- 
nies that  dhe  said  of  Mi*J  Reed's  hand,  "O,  it  feels  more  like  a  pancake 
than  any  thing  eUe,"  and   for  pr(x.f  of  it  says,  "those  who  know  me, 
will  never  believe  that  such  an  erpression  cam*  from  me."     Lei  thoee 
who  n(»w  k}ww  the  extremely  vulsar  and  unladylike  lansruage  of  the 
Superior  to  Mr.  Cutter.  Mr    PiK>r,  Mr.  Runey  ami  others,  her  threats 
ab«.ut  the  "  vile  Irishmen  "  her  "  not  carivg  o  straw"  for  the  excite- 
ment, her  sneers  al)out  condescending  to  see  ''  lalH»ring  men."  and  her 
other  assertions  which  are  proved  to  be  false  by  the  direct  testimony  of 
Messrs.    Cutter,    Runey.    M.w.roe.  Wiley,    P»K»r.   Hazeltine.  and  many 
others,  judge  whether  she  was  too  lefined  to  utter  such  a  word  as  "pan^ 
caJbe." 


SIX    MONTHS    IN    A   CONVENT. 


145 


ment  1  have  received  from  this  woman  in  lelation 
to  the  destruction  of  the  Convent." 

We  leave  the  public  to  decide,  whether  there  i.s 
not  greater  proof  that  the  Su[H?rior  was  in  a  "  rav- 
ing delirium,"  than  there  is  that  Miss  Harrison 
was  ever,  in  the  slightest  degree,  deranged.  The 
counsel  in  Buzzell's  trial  offereci  to  prove  that  Miss 
Harrison  was  not  deranged,  and  that  "  the  story 
of  her  insanity  was  a  humbu^:'  The  friends  of  the 
Convent  resisted,  and  dare  not  go  into  the  inquiry. 
If,  then,  we  have  now  proved,  by  the  evidence  they 
rejected,  that  Miss  Harrison  was  in  her  right  mind, 
we  say,  in  the  language  of  the  counsel,  Mr.  Far- 
ley, •*  if  this  girl  was  not  deranged,  then  the  Su- 
perior and  several  other  witnes.ses  have  mis-stated, 
iind  their  evidence  cannot  Ije  relied  on." 

The  reader  will  now  be  prepared  to  examine  tht- 
grounds  on  which  the  Superior,  in  her  "  Answer," 
undertakes  to  discredit  the  Narrative  of  Miss  Reed. 
A  minute  detail  o!  all  the  foregoing  facts  has  l>een 
indispensable  to  clear  away  the  fog  and  mystery, 
under  which  the  movements  of  the  Faculty  and 
friends  of  the  Convent  have  been  completely  co- 
vered from  public  scrutiny. 
7 


CHAPTER    V. 

^l!!!^  ''"  7k^' V^*  credibility  of  per«>nal  leatimony  depend—Ex 
planaiioru,  of  her  Narrative  by  Mi^  Reed ;  being  a  statement  of  fact- 
and  circumstances  by  her.  confirming  her  former  narration. 

The  Superior,  in  her  "Answer"  to  Miss  Reed 
has  done  little  more  than  to  deny  every  thin-  in  a 
lump,  and  then  deny  it  again  page  by  page      It 
was  bad  policy  not  to  have  admitted  some  one  lit- 
tie  thmg  to  be  true,  inasmuch  as  it  would  seem 
quite  mipossible  that  Miss  Reed  should  undertake 
to  relate  what  transpired  at  the  Convent,  and  not 
happen  to  hit  upon  some  one  matter  that  really  did 
take  place.     The  Superior's  -Answer."  however 
like  a  lawyer;s  plea,  denies  every  thing  and  admits 
nothing,  and  .f  we  are  to  believe  her,  there  are  no 
such  thmgs  in  the  world  as  nuns,  and  penance,  and 
confession  and  Convents-she  denies  the  whote 
■    Now  this  will  not  do.     The  public  know  tkat 
there  is  such  a  thing  as  secret  Convent  discipline. 
They  know  that  Miss  Reed  was  in  a  Convent  sev': 
ral  months,  and  that  she  tells  what  she  says  oc- 
curred there.     The  Superior  denies  it.  but  J^ves  no 
^sutute.     The  public  want  to  know  of  Madfme  sT 
George  and  Bishop  Fenwick.  what  the  prec^se  du^ 


SUPPLEMENT    TO   SIX    MONTHS   TN    A    CONVENT.       147 

cipUne  was.     If  they  will  give  a  circumstantial  de- 
tail of  all  that  actually  took  place  among  the  Ur- 
sulines,  the  public  can  then  judge  between  them 
and  Miss  Reed.     But  so  long  as  they  deny  this,  and 
deny  that,  and  deny  every  thing,  and  yet  keep  their 
Convent  affairs  secret  by  unlawful  oaths,  and  tell 
nothing,  the  public  will  believe,  and  very  justly,  that 
either  Miss  Reed  has  disclosed  the  truth,  or  that 
the  real  truth  is  worse  than  she  has  made  it  appear, 
and  therefore  the  Superior  and  Bishop  dare  not 
disclose  it. 

In  judging  of  the  truth  of  Miss  Reed's  Narrative, 

and  deciding  between  her  credibility  and  that  of 

the  Superior,  we  have  not  merely  to  be  governed 

by  the  confidence  we  place  in  the  veracity  of  the 

narrator,  but  "  there  is  another  principle  of  very 

extensive  application  in  such  cases.     In  receiving 

facts  upon  testimony,  we  are  much  influenced  by 

their  accordance  with   facts   with   which  we  are 

already  acquainted.     This  is  what  in  common  Ian- 

guage  we  call  their  probability ;  and  statements 

which  are  probable,   that  is,  in  accordance  with 

facts  which  we  already  know,  are  received  upon  a 

lower  degree  of  evidence  than  those  which  are  not 

in  such  accordance." 

Apply  this  sound  rule  of  testimony  (which  we 
take  from  Abercrombie  on  the  Intellectual  Powers) 
to  Miss  Reed's  Narrative  and  the  Superior's  An- 
swer, and  there  is  no  difliculty  in  deciding  that  the 
former  is  in  accordance  with  all  history  and  all 


148 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


probability  on  the  subject,  and  the  latter  in  direct 
contradiction  to  both.  Add  to  this,  that  we  find 
Miss  Reed  sustained  in  every  essential  particular, 
and  contradicted  in  none ;  and  the  Superior,  not 
only  self-contradicted,  but  directly  discredited,  even 
by  her  own  as  well  as  many  other  witnesses;  and 
the  conclusion  is  irresistible  that  the  Narrative  is 
true  and  the  Answer  false. 

To  illustrate  tliis  position  more  clearly,  the  com- 
mittee have  requested  Miss  Reed  to  make  such  su<t. 
gestions  as  occurred  to  her  in  reading  the  Answer. 
She  has  complied  with  this  request,  so  far  as  to 
state  facts  and  circumstances,  which  she  has  writ- 
ten down  in  a  familiar  manner  like  conversation, 
avoiding  entering  into  any  argument  or  giving 
opinions.  Where  she  has  once  asserted  a  fac^ 
she  does  not  wish  to  repeat  it.  Her  statement  is 
given  simply  as  that  of  any  other  witness  from 
whom  testimony  has  been  derived.  It  will  be  found 
interesting,  and  we  think  entirely  satisfactory, 
where  any  reasonable  doubt  could  have  existed. 


STATEMENT  BY  R.  THERESA  REED. 

To  my  respected  Friends  ; 
You  inquire  of  nic  if  there  are  not  some  circumstances 
connected  with  the  Narrative  of  my  residence  at  the  Con- 
vent, (all  of  which  the  Superior  has  contradicted  in  her 
'•  Answer,")  that  may  further  show  the  truth  of  what  I 
have  stated.  Of  this  you  can  jud?e  from  such  thoughts 
and  recollections  as  have  occurred  to  me  in  looking  over 
the  '•  Answer/'  by  your  request.  It  never  has  bee'n  my 
desire,  but  the  contrary,  to  have  any  controversy  with  the 


CONFIRMING    HER    NARRATIVE.  149 

tKbiic''  ^he' o,h'  '^^''"^'.  ^"^  "P^"^^"^'  ^^  ^"y  ^'^y^  ^^ 

ine  puDlic.  ihe  other  nuns  (some  of  whom  were  as  nn 
happy  as  myself,  and  would'confirm  all  my  statemems 
all^rk- ;rto"  mo^  stni  enslaved  as  mine  oi/ce  w~;e 
NdUi^r  dot  n J  ,  /  ^^"^^  '^"'^  ^^  '^'"^  ^^O'  clearly, 
the  SuD^Hor  ^.l  ^"^  ^"^^'e--' except  by  facts,  any  thing 
nmre  me  iln''  '' fJ^fT""'^  Person,  has  written  to 
njure  me^  I  know  that  I  have  spoken  the  truth,  and 
herefore  I  have  nothing  to  fear.  Whatever  others  mav 
h  nk,  1    ,s  a  great  consoFation  to  me  to  know  that  I  have 

^ggerate  it.'  '"  '''""  "'"^  '  ^^"  ""^  ^"^-'  ''^^^  to  ex- 

asisntnJnT^'  ^r""   ^^'''"  ^^'ton,  or  any  other  place, 
as  IS  again  charged  upon  me  in  the  Superior's  book  an 

Prirnce"';"'["f  ''''  1'"""'^  '"^^^"--'  -  the  Ss  of 
I  dtVsav  to  ^U     T^'  '\'  "f  tution  at  Mount  Benedict. 
Lr^  1  r  i     ^I'\Fay,  when  I  accidentally  met  her,  that  1 
hoped  to  be  an  humble  instrument  in  the  hands  of  Provi 
dence  of  showing  my  friends  the  truth.     As  I  knew  I  had 

again';  me'    "k'nl'^ "''  "'?  '  '^^  '^'^'  ^^v^  letter 
^iJ^K      \  '•   .         ''  ^^  "'"'t  have  got  from  his  ladv  the 

saTto  h^e"r  '""rlTi  h""^*^'  '^^f  "^  ^^^  ^^^^  part  of  it  I  d.d 
sa>  to  her.  The  latter  part,  about  destroyinj-  the  institu- 
lon,  was  altered  entirely  dillerent  from  what  I  said  TMs 
I  explained  to  my  friends;  and  to  show  them  I  never 
sought,  hut  avoided,  an  intervieu- with  Mrs.  Fav  1  ^ave 
them  her  notes  to  me,  to  use  as  they  thought  proper  This 
I  presume,  was  the  reason  IVIrs.  Fay  was  in  roduced  and 
her  notes  published.     [See  Note  M.]  '"^roaucecl,  and 

I  never  desired  any  interview  with  Mrs.  Fay  The  first 
time  I  ever  saw  her  she  came  into  the  school-room  of  Mr 
Adams  school,  at  Cambridgeport,  near  her  house,  where 
I  was  as  an  assistant  pupil,  one  morning  just  before  the 
scholars  had  cea.scd  singing.  After  the  singing  closed  she 
abriiptly  came  up  to  me,  and  took  hold  of  my  arm,  sayme 
wuhout  any  introduction,  -  This  is  Miss  Reed  ?"  I  replied.' 
)f  es.  bhe  then  said,  in  a  tone  of  severe  reproof,  '-  I  un- 
derstand you  have  been  circulating  reports  injurious  to  the 
Convent,  and  I  wish  you  immediately  to  come  with  me  to 
my  house,  if  you  know  what  is  for  your  good  '"     I  replied 


160 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


that  she  must  have  been  misinformed,  and  as  she  was  a 
stranger  to  me  I  should  like  to  know  her  name.  I  did  not 
then  know  who  she  was.  Her  answer  was,  "  It  is  no  con- 
sequence  about  my  name  ;  come  with  me  immediately:'  I 
replied  I  was  engaged  in  the  school.  She  then  left  me  and 
went  out,  and  that  morning  I  received  her  first  note,  invit- 
mg  me  to  call  at  her  house,  which  I  dechned.  I  learnt 
her  name  after  she  went  out.  The  manner  of  Mrs  Fav 
was  certainly  very  abrupt  and  unpleasant  to  me  fSee 
Note  N.]  *■ 

I  had  made  no  reports  injurious  to  the  Convent,  except  those 
in  my  Narrative.     I  have  remarked  that  I  hoped  I  should 
have  It  in  my  power  to  prevent  any  of  my  friends  from 
sending  their  daughters  there,  as  I  feared  they  might  be  in- 
(Juced  to  take  the  veil,  or  to  live  a  recluse.     All  the  recluse 
do  not  wear  a  veil.     Some  do  not  go  through  with  all  the 
ceremonies.     Two  persons  were  in  the  Community,  while 
I  was  there,  who  did  not  wear  the  head-dress  as  the  Reli- 
gieuse  did.     One  of  them  did  sewing  part  of  the  time,  and 
assisted   in  domestic  affairs.     I  do  not  know  her  name 
bhe  was  called  Sister  Bennett,  and  was  an  American     The 
other  was  an   Irish  woman,  whom  I  presume  the  young 
ladies  will  remember,  as  she  was  never  permitted  to  enter 
the  choir  but  a  moment  to  receive  communion,  and  knelt 
m  the  cold  entry  ever)-  Sunday  morning.     I  never  learnt 
her  name. 

After  I  left  the  Convent  I  was  very  careful  not  to  visu 
or  go  anywhere  except  with  iho.se  whol  felt  confident  would 
not  misconstnie  me,  or  be  the  means  of  causing  any  excite 
raent  against  the  Convent.  I  believe  this  is  well  under- 
stood. I  never  thought  about  excitement  having  any  thine 
to  do  with  my  leaving  the  Convent,  though  I  knew  ,t  was  a 
place  not  understood  by  the  public.     I  am  sorry  the  Suoe- 

the  pious  Dr.  Fay,'  of  Charlestown,  on  my  account,  for 
they  never  visited  me,  nor  their  friends,  nor  read  my  manu- 
scnpt,  nor  did  I  ever  know  either  of  them,  except  Dr 
Beecher  ,n  the  pulpit.  Neither  of  them  ever  conversed 
with  me  on  any  subject.  The  "  Rev.  Mr.  C."  as  I  have  be. 
fore  said,  gave  me  advice  as  my  pastor.    He  had  no  coq. 


ooNFnmiNn  heb  narrative. 


161 


nection  with  the  publication  of  my  Narrative  when  it  was 
pnblished,  to  my  knowledge. 

I   never  knew  of  any  opposition  to  the  publication  of 
my  manuscript  by  the  Ursulines,  (as  is  said  in  the  Prelimi- 
nary Remarks  of  the  Superior's  Answer,)  and  never  sug- 
gested any  such.     I  remember  alluding  to  no  opposition 
except  what  Miss  Stimpson  (who  had  left  the  Convent)  re- 
lated to  my  sisters  and  myself.     She  said  that  the  Bishop 
appeared  very  angry  at  any  publication  being  made.    (This 
was  before  the  Convent  was  destroyed,  and  soon  after  I 
had  left  it.)     Miss  S.  told   us  that  he  thumped  his  desk, 
saying  if  the.^e  young  clergymen  dare  publish  any  thing 
they  will  get  into  difficulty  ;  that  Croswell  and  Doane  had 
nothing  else  to  do,  and  Howard  Malcom  had  better  lend  a 
hand.*     At  another  time  two  Catholic  females  I  did  not 
know,  came  and  talked  severely  to  ine,  and  in  a  threatening 
manner,  if  I  should  .suffer  any  thing  to  be  published.    Thev 
first  desired  me  to  walk  out  with  tliem,  as  they  said  for  mv 
health,   which  I    refused  to  do.     This  was   at  my  sister 
Rand's,  in  Boston,  which  she  well  recollects.     The  women 
did  not  give  their  names  when  asked,  and  we  never  could 
tind  out  who  they  were.     Since  I  left  the  Convent  I  have 
often  and  very  recently  been  injured  by  the  friends  of  Catho- 
licism,  calling  abruptly  without  any  permission,  and  entire 
strangers,  and  trying  to  insult  my  feelings.     Those  females 
called  at  my  sister  Rand's  a  second  time,  and  treated  me  in 
the  same  manner.     They  brought   S.irah  Shea  with  them 
who  said  very  little  and  appeared  alarmed.     She  then  told 
me  that  the  reason  she  cried  in  the  Convent   was  from  ill 
health.     I  left  the  house  and  went  for  a  friend  to  relieve  me 
from  the  women,  feeling,  I  confess,  .somewhat  alarmed,  for 
there  was  no  one  in  the  house  at  the  time  but  my  sister, 
with  a  young  chili. 

Not  long  after  leaving  the  Convent.  I  visited  .«:ome  fnends 
m  Woburn,  at  two  different  times  ;  tlie  first  time,  I  made 
quite  a  visit,  and  my  health  was  greatly  improved.  On 
visiting  them  the  second  time,  they  informed  me  that  there 

•  The  reaaon  why  th«»  Bi«hop  brmi^'ht  in  Mr   M    will  he  seen  by  re 
fernng  lo  Note  D.  In  ihe  Apjw'ndix  -  C\>m  .irttc 


t^MSJ^Hl^aii. 


i^^^tt^^k: 


152 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


^r  ^1  I  my.teriot,.'  persons  at  then  house,  inquinnc, 
or  me;  showing  a  letter,  which  they  came  (as  they  said) 
rodehverto  me  They  were  ladies  came  lU  Tarr  ag^^^ 
and  were  dressed,  or  appeared  to  be,  in  disguise  Th^T 
made  many  inquiries  about  me  at  Mrs.  Reed's,  a  conned 
lion  ot  mine,  as  also  they  did  at  Mrs.  Wyman's  who  ?^- 
^ether  with  her  daughters,  informed  me  of  thl^  matter 
n^.n^'M^f,  ^^^>'."'"^;^t  to  learn  where  I  was      Mrs.  Wv- 

l\J  ^  u  "^'  '^^''^  '^"^  ^^^"^^'  ^"J  J  "^ver  received 
spn.i^  '^K'^n^'^^x^'''"^"""^"  ^'^'^•^  ^vhich  W3S  pre- 
sented to  ino  by  Mrs.  Hoyne's  mother;  reqnestin-  me  to 

hrew  ,he  b.Ilet  into  the  fire  in  displeasure,  for  she,{ogethe 
ith   another     r.sh   woman,   ha^l  been  (previous'  to  t  is 

the  bi  let.     I  was  troubled  in  vario.i.  ways  bv  Romans 
hey  have  taken   the  trouble  to  call  ni^.n'  me  since  th^ 
burning  ot  tj,e  Convent,   which  has  annoved  me  and  m 
iriends  very  much.     Mrs.  Fay  al.so  called  on  Mrs    VVnrd  to 

"praTthnio.'"'   r'  ^^^l'   '^^  Convent.' 'she  duUo; 

11117  Ifu  r"'^^  '^^^  ^^^'^^^  ^  ^"^.  although  thev  who 

earn,  u.^l  ^'''  "'"^"^  ''^  *^^'""^'  ^  ^^^^^^  ^'^vavs  been 
.  autious  about  going  nuKmg  liiem.  and  fr-m  a-ain  fnllir^ 
into  the  hands  of  the  wicked  ^^ 

to  Il'fh'n.f ''''"'  ''^^^^';;-''  ^'^^•'^?J'^1^»-  which  she  submitted 

Roman  P^h"?'  '"'  r^'  ^^"^^"^'  "'*-^'-^*  ^  consequence  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion,  which  imposes  penances  and  al 
most  every  privation    and  anst-.rity.  in  onlei    to  get  ?" hea 
ven  ^nd  be  sanctified  without  going  through  p  r^a  ory      J 
thought,  and  still  ihmk.  that   the  Supe.w  imposed  h.rd 

r>ecause  she  felt  her  religion  required  i^      The  Lives  of  »hp 

■  wnrt;;"n'  r""'"'  "■•'''■••«•''''•  ^'.^imiv ;::, :  z 

convent,  aie  lull  of  sevvre  >uttenii-s  to  iraiiih.  .ivon   ml 


^. 


CONFIRMING    HEK   NARRATIVE.  163 

sT"pan"?o"r  .,'?  "''  '^"'""T  """""'  'here  is  a  festival 
MagXleno  did     '^   """"'"  ''■''"  ""'^   '"^""^  ''^   M'ry 

s.ot"^wi.Vt;T;  "L'n'.'lig''.^'""  '"  ""=  ^-^  -  --  «- 

"A  body  grown  with/asftng  dead 
And  mind  with  prayer  most  sweetly  fed 
Convey  her  s.njl  abuve  the  sky 
To  joys  that  last  eternally."     ' 

Dr   Thompson  says,  m  his  aflidavit,  that  I  would  not  tell 
him  the  cause  of  Mary  Magdalene's  suffenno.  X?sLfs 

he  Convent^'/rf  "'^  '  '"^r'  '''  '^'^^  -  --»^  -^'--rTf 
he  Convent,  I  did  not  speak  as  freelv  to  him  as  to  others 

.h.ngs  about  the  f  ven,.^'    ninnlTn^'^n  "^„     aV7ev  ^ 
uiougnt  It,  and  1  will  endeavor  to  exp  ain  the  reason     THp 

rer/dToTr^u?,",'  ''"' '"''  "">'  ^-'■--;  mTn™.d  S 
regard  to   her  unfeeling  treatment  towards  .Marv  x^I-i..da 
ene,  and  had  confessed  to  him  that  I   hn  1   emer  afned 
thoughts  agatnst  •■  my  Su,K.rior.--  which  I  was  required  to 
eonless,  (aecordn.g  ,o  rule.)     I  was  also  unwillinro  con 
less  my  laults  to  her,   because  I  believed  her  to  L  in  .h» 
latrlt  herself,  and  1  told  her  I  could  To  love  hVr      \Ve  did 
not  say  the  Confiteor  to  the  Superior.     We   "ed  once  a 
«-eek  to  confes-s^our  faults,  ice,  ind  at  the  enVshe  ^ave 

the  Pr!  mI'       ^r"'"''  ':"'  •'■''  ""'  ^'■'^  ab..olu'ioiri: 
ine  i-riest  does      This  was  alwavs  called  confessions  to  the 

Tft"r'l  had"to;dSl'"'^  "  -"'•-I  declarations  of  foul  l""' 
,u         L   had  told  tlie  Superior  I  could  not   love  her  ^Hp 
then   old  me  that  I  ha,l  ideas  which  were  whdly  tinfound 
e<l,  and  once  said  my  pity  for  Mary  .Magdalene  Vasfal« 
At  one  time  the  Superior  said  to  Mirv  Ala^dXne  ?h.,,  lf» 
must  make  herself  useful  to  the  Commumty-sh"  had  been 
upwards  ol  four  hundrc.l  dollars  expense  to    hem      To  4 
I^^T-  ?'   '  ^"PPosed.  once,   when  I  was  wUh  her  Tn 
fi    V  r,'l°P''  rc«m  she  told  me  she  had  paid  Dr  Thompson 
fin>  d.lars  that  d.jy  f,r  hi>  former  aflendance  on^^ 
Magdalene,  but  had  at  last  given   up  all  hopesof  her  r^ 


'  J  iJIi*  -tf  J^jy^aJ^  *    A^*■■ 


\i.    Ji  -.*■■■  3    t  JE  ,*t      F^.^%-  *A*  '.  Ki,  i 


164 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


CONFIRMING    HER    NARRATIVE. 


155 


TZI\^^'^  ^^'  ^  '^"'^  "°^  ^^'>^^^-  0°^  reason  was 
I  had  always  understood  a  true  Religieuse  should  neve? 
have  any   other  than  .  spiritual  phyMcian.     When  Heft 

JfferXo  ask  Dr  T^"^  ^'^  !"''  ^'^^"  ^"  opportunity 
onerea,  to  ask  Dr.  Thompson   about   t  ?     He  hauncncd  to 

town'/h"'"/  "^  ^^^  *^""^^  ^^  ^^'    Blanchard/  ^Chartl 
owu   when  I  was  there,  and  I  had  a  conversat  on  with  him 
in   the   presence  of  Mrs.   Cutter  and   Mrs.    Binney      D^' 
Thompson  said  that  he  had  never  seen  Miss  Mary  Ma^: 
lene  when  sick  but  once,  and  at  that  time  she  was  paTre 

?e7e7.n]::id1 '^n''  '^  '"?'•  ^^^  -"<^^^-  1-i  stif- 
frnm'r.2  ^  t"""'^  """^  ^^P'^'"  ^^  ^^^  ^11  her  suflerines 

from  penances.     I  meant  it  would  take  too  much  t7mf 
I  told  h.m  she  suiibred  from  austerities.     I   remember  no 

''Tutnties^'^Dr^'Th^'^  '''''''''  ^^^"^'  ^^'^  "-  -^"  " 
me.n  ^  n,  r  1^^^'"P'^""  ^^''>»1^»  understand  what  I 
mean  .  Some  of  these  austeriries  I  have  described  ,n 
the  Narrative.  I  would  be  obliged  to  Dr.  Thompson  if  he 
would  mform  my  fnends  who  tcld  him  I  had  some  terrible 
things  to  tell  hmi  about  the  Convent.     [See  Note  O 

My  going  from  the  Convent  in  the  manner  I  did  Iwhich 

man  ok     q      ^^^^"'^  ^  ^""'^^  "^^'  P^»  «"   an)'  other 
manne  .      I  he  Superior  says   Miss  HarHson    went  awav 

as"tnV";.'r  f  ^^^^      ^"^  "^1.^-^  -  --;^  "^  ^"ch' 
as   mine    «as<     If  any    one   roiiM    so   awav  when    ihev 

pleaso.l,  without  the  Superior's  consent,  why  L  Miss  Har 
was  (1,12},  then  they  ought  no  more  to  censure  me  than 

bflitv  "     iTni-  I      f  "i'"L''  ""''  I™'"^*^'  moral  accounta- 
Dility.       I  think  It  IS  hard  that  all  the  blame  of  the  eiciie 

ment  shouM  be  laid  to  me,  at  the  same  time  I  atn  accused 

ol  insanity  and  no  fault  ,s  foun.t  with  Miss  Har™  on   who 

Mrs.  Grah  im,  who  was  my  friend  before  1  went  inU  the 


i! 


Convent,  was  then,  or  afterwards  became  a  Catholic      I 
cannot  expect  her  testimony  to  what  passed  between*  us 
because  it  would  be  to  the  injury  of  her  church,  as  she  now 
Geneves.     She  was   obliging  to  me  before  I   went  to  the 
Convent,  and  after  I   first   came  out,  for  which  she  wai> 
fully  compen.sated.     She   encouraged   my  going  into  the 
Convent.     I  never  disavowed  anything  to  Mrs.  Graham, 
or  any  other  person,  which  I  have  stated  to  be  true      I  re^ 
mained  with  Mrs.  Graham  after  I  left  the  Convent  but  a 
httic  over  a  week.     I  did  so  partly  from  weakness  of  body 
and  indecision  of  mind,  as  I  then  was  situated,  and  from  a 
reluctance  to  return  to  my  connections  after  having  gone  to 
the  Convent  against  their  wishes.   Mrs.  Graham  herself  was 
very  desirous  I  should  recover  my  health  before  I  returned 
to  my  fnends,  lest  they  should  blame  her.     And,  besides 
It  was  some  time  before  I  could  fully  be  convinced  of  the 
errors  of  Catholicism  I  had  been  led  to  embrace      If  it  was 
any  expense  to  Mrs.  Graham,  or  Mrs.  Pavne,  or  the  Su- 
perior, more  than  I  did  for  the   Catholics,  I  should  wish  to 
repay  it.     A  gentleman,  who  was  a  relation  of  mine,  carried 
a  note  to  the  Superior  from  me,  which  was  sent  by  appro- 
bation  of  my  family.     The  Superior  was  given  to  under- 
stand,  that  if  she  would  give  up  my  clothes,  my  expenses, 
if  any  should  be  paid.     My  friends  will  do  so  now.  when- 
ever they  will  present  their  bills.     The  Superior  derli„ed 
the  offer      She  had  cut  up  my  dresses.     Both  Mrs.  Gra- 
ham and  Mrs.  Payne  came  for  me,  after  I  had  returned  to 
my  brother's,  at  Cambridgeport.     My  brother's  wile  learnt 
they  were  coming,  and  to  avoid  having  any  conversation 
with  them,  she  lelt  the  house  and  went  to  her  mother's  and 
I  went  to  my  sister  Rand's,  in  Boston,  with  my  brother 
Mrs.  Ward  s  girl,  of  Cambridge,  once  carried  me  to  ride 
when  we  met  Mrs.  Graham,  and  she  requested  her  to  stop 
the  horse,  as  she  wished  to  have  some  conversation  with 
me.     She  appeared  m  very  good  nature,  but  I  desired  the 
girl  to  drive  on,  which  she  did.     I  did  not  wish  to  come 
under  the  influence  of  Catholics  again,  in  any  way.     Why 
did  Mrs  Graham  and  the  Romanists  trouble  themselves  so 
much  about  me,  if  they  were  desirous  to  "get  rid  of  me?" 
Mrs.  Graham,  at  Mr.  Kidder's,  insisted  on  my  going  back 


156 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


to  the  Convent  as  1  valued  my  reputation.     I  stopped  with 

Mj   mother's  dying  injunction  was,  that  if  there  wa^  , 

seek 'nK^.i*'"!', ll'^''l:"^''  "''  England,  «Vhad  only  to 
m  the  Komnn  rn,h  r"'*  "'™-  '  ""•"^''"  '  had  found  them 
Mrs  Cr^TJ^  Catholics,  especially  the  Ursulines.and  I  told 

^.Tple  as  rre'm'lher  ""'  "''"•^'"  """  •"  J"'"  '='"=•'  holy 

bread  and  water,  from  choice.    ""P^"'^-     ^  '''^^  "mostly  on 

After  leaving  the  Convent,  I  believed  ^Fr^    rrok         ij 

as  her  confessor  told  her   and  1  flJrlll       i     ^^^^"^^  ^'^ 

a.  K  me  cause.    If  a  note  was  sent  to  the  Misses  D.  respect- 


CONFIRMING    HER    NARRATIVE. 


157 


ing  her,  as  I  understand  there  was  one  note    it  mncr  k 
been  sent  by  some  one  pIsp  n«  i  AiT     .      '      ^"^^  "*^® 
thosp  in.Jip       T  '  '^^  ^  ^^^  ""^  wnte  a  note  to 

ed  and  we  received  it  from  many  neighboi^  and  fhen  s 
I  never  saw  those  ladies  at  mv  fathpr'^  a,w  ,u  '"f""'*- 
say  that  ,hey  ever  called  th^i^'B^rore'loi^o'  hi  Co  "ve"  u 

iad  ton^fherr'  TZ!^^^'  "''"•  h<*  ''^'*''  ^''h'he  Mi  "e?S' 
nau  ^one  there.    I  lound  I  was  right  in  supposing  that  Sarsl, 

ThU  "■"'  r**"  "'"'i"^'^  ""»  S'slerBenn^t  was  the  other 
his  was  the  reason  I  wished  to  see  the  .Misses  D      I  named 

'hiscirct,mstancetomybn.ihei-,  Wm.  C.  Reed  Jr    wh^Tn 
qmred  of  the  .Misses  D.  and  loind  it  to  be  so      l'  did  not 

do^:  "I'sco^Nri  r  "^  """'  ""'  '"^"  ^-iridtn"." 

.ha.  she  was  under  the  in.luenc^e  of  the  Romi'n^ts  t  h^ 
sheccnldnot  act  herself     As   to  Miss   Hnrrkm,    rL 
doubted  that  the  real  Miss  Harrison  was  "eTand  never 
expressed  any  doubt  about  it  to  anv  one 

perlr'anTin?hl  ^."1  ""'  '°  ^  'T''''"'''  "*  ''"'^  by  the  S«. 
perior  and  in  the  Pieliminary  to  be,  -the  extreme  ooverti- 

of  my  parents, 'and  because  my  lather  was  "as'^^   ^ 

man  as  could  be  found  in  the  vicinity."     There  were  Crer 

men  than  my  father.    He,  to  be  sure,  has  been  unf^rtrate 

was  once  worth   property,  but  we  never  wanted  for^he 

comforts  of  life^    I  never  knew  who  the  parents  of  the  Su^ 

penor  were      Perhaps  they  were  no  riche?than  mine     The 

parentage  of  the  Superior  always  seemed  very  objure  for 

"Urit'exc'en^r'^"'-  '"  T  l!"""'''''^'^'  knTw  any  riiing 

rtal  bli<^"l'see  ToL  Q.^  ^"^  '''"'  "  <'--'«'-' "^  'hf 

The  Superior,  in  her  Answer,  p.  25,  says,  "  Miss  Reed 


158 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


deceived  Mrs.  Mary  Francis,"  (meaning  In  my  first  leUer 

l^ft  f,,' ^?"' "^  escape,)  <•  by  telling  her  that  Jhe  had  ^' 

eft  n  ^r.TT'J'f  '*"«?*' of  i,,  (■?„  fact  she  had  «^uamr 

change  '-     pl,',  R    '"  '"''?  ^,"  ""'^i"   ™   ""e  proposed 

rior"s  book  /„  fif  /»7'' '"  '"'>""  P"""*'^''  *"  'he  Supe- 
rior s  ooolc,  (p.  61,)  also  says  it  can  be  proved  that  I  Hid  i^ 

ZZ  td  IT  '"  ^'^^  ""y  f'^^"'^''  inform  her  of  U^' 
Pi  *'?.''  '*'<e'"n  'eaving  the  Convent.     The  Suoerior 

.™t     Mfs'sXr:' p'"'  "Y  ''"^^  '"■^  stated  whatifr, 
true      Miss  Mary  Francis  knew  of  my  intention   to  leavp 

the  Convent,  il  possible,  before  she  went  from  that  , dace 

you  possibly  can.     Do  not   tell   any  but  your  particular 

«J.  aVthe  r^'  ^""  '"'"!''''"''•  "'  *'''•  Orlha  nnha,  yo" 
were  at  the  Convent,  and  be  verv  careful   I  entreat  vr,,. 

not  to  say  otie  word  against  Madam  St  Gerge  or  the 
rr>fons  to  n-huh  you  were  obliged  to  resort      Would   i.  L,xl 

s'Te^/  '°Sh™'!^""  "■'"'  >-"°co„fesror^fo  r^o  takTL': 
step?  Should  you  conclude  to  come  to  New  York  I  wm 
endeavor  to  procure  a  situation  for  you  "  ' 

Though  I  was  then  sensible  of  the  treat  error.:  „f  .k. 
Superior,  I  was  not  prepared  to  believe  at  thaiT^eih! 
what  .  had  seen  and'su^ered  was  Ui'e  fU  of  Ca.rUdt 
but  of  some  of  its  professors.  v^auiuncism, 

Notwithstanding:  all  mv  suff>rintrc   t  k«j  - 

tr^T  ^  "-^^  "'  '•a'se"pnd"^o  re«.  n^o^[^:';:^^• 
My  mmd  was  not  m  a  state  for  mp  tn  thir^i. 

^'n'^'k"'"*  ]T'  "*  ine^'Periencedrdo  so      "  °'  '"''°" 
Neither   did   Miss  Marv   Francis  »T^^L,  k 

for  the  manner  in  which  Miss  Reed  had  feft^Lr"  "^'^>, 


CONnBMmo    HER   NARRATIVE. 


^eara/^ted^t^;:-  ^-ed  her  as  a 

enceon  my  mind  to  mak'^^^^^ 

^aght  to  pursue.     I  ?olh^ueH  i?     ""^^^^^^^  what  cou^e  r 
J^er  confessor,  3Ir    B^  ^^^^  ??/^^  ^^  ^^  consult  m^ 
wish  It  understood  that  r  nrf    ^  recommended.     But  r 
after  leavmg  thedonvem      I  sh'  ^^TJ""  ^°«fession  to  h  m 
Mary  FrancLs,  m  whicrsh^sr^'^  r'"^  ^^^  ^^^'^^of  M^ 
York,   but  she  did  not  in  th^.  '^^^ ''^  "^^  ^^ing  to  New 
'^e  manner  in  which  ih«' ?''  ?"-^  ^^^er  letrer    re^*"^ 
pnsed  that  Ur.  B^Tn^wt'saw  t  F?''^'^'-    "am  "^r! 
The  last  time  I  saw  Priest  Bvrnp)    r^^^^'  ^^^^^J  say  J 
connections,  I  told  him  he  JeH t  w  "IT-  ^  '^^""^^^  to^i^y 
ed  to  acknowledge  to  my  friends  ^^^1  k^'":".'""  ^^  ^^C 
the  Convent  different  from  u  h.f  r  ^^  ^  ^^^  ^««nd  them  at 
that  there  was  no  nLes "  .    r  ^^Pccted.     He  reXd 

and  offered  me  a  s.mo!  ^       '"^  "^'"^^'n?  toX  f^^^^^^ 
church,  whichTdecl  ned    "h^"  1^"  ^^'^^^  thaV"c^ined  t'lfe' 
qualify  n,,3elf  for  ilTi^ng  thf  ortniHT'  ^^^^  '  '^oiJd 

^ead.     A  gemfentanri^rE   tdd   ''^^f  ^^->  Francis  wa. 
Mary  Francis'  death  in  the  n.n     '"^'^'^'  ^^  ^^^^  seen  Mi^ 

in  R«ir  ^^'^"^^^  ^er  ^eaih  was  sta/pJ^.  k"^^''^^  "P^»  the 
Pr«n  '°'^'*^-  ^  considered  thif^L.  1  ^^"^^  ^""^^^  Place 
f  rancis  to  me,  though  they  we  e  ve  v  ?fr'  '5  '^"^^  ^^'f 
— ■ >    were   very  affectionate,  were 


S^t  .'^r^^  ^^e  Superior 

Kennedy  e,p%^^^^^  ^^^^^  hi«  o^n  woS«)   «  T^'/k ''"^^  «^  Mil 

"ot  know  iwi^  Reed  h  "/'/^'  t«  ^^^^a  to  »ro4  that  m.-^'^*  ^red h<ui 
^  falM  a«ertion  ?  !^k-  ^l^  *^«  Convenf  •  and  thi  Q  '^  Ken.iedy  did 
bdiere  ?  H^  il^fa  \J^]t'^^  ''^'  °f  P"est  Byrne  •«Lr'^'"'°''  ''"J"""' 
•  direct  faUehwH?   ^  ""^P^'^  «orie«  jn  ^ixuLl  ^*^  '"'^"^  are  we  to 

«*vingihaC!onrent.  when  she  had  expre--.''''^'''^^."'  " 


lexpreased  nothing  iik«  it. 


■•j't-ta"iilMtiWn»4 


IfiO 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


"Uierwise.     I„   one   of  ,hL  /k  ^flection   I  thought 

ters  want  simpMcUy  '  Ly  ™hirh  t"'"-  "  ''T  ''''^  -"^  '«■ 
written  like  herse  f  J,l  ,-  ,  '  *"""'  "'^v  were  not 
s^tramt,  I  now  submi  ,h^  i?!''""'  """  ""<'"  ''"me  re- 
they  thmk  proper  I  h^^e'^.Tr  '°  J"?:  '■"^"'"*'  '°  do  a. 
ing  any  use  of  them  ihlLl        ^'^"  <•*''"<=}'  a^X""  mak- 

ship  of  one  so  intelli4n   aA  k,  m    '  '^1'"''  "'=«  ""e  fnend- 
any  one  that  I  couK    haue  L  '"^'  l?"""'  "''"  '^''"*'^ 
such  a  person  as"he  S  unerior  h.'  "'"'*■ '"  "'^  ^onvenl. 
I  am  no  longer  at  1,1^^ ,'  'Jl"/  ^Presented  since  I  left 

Priest  Byrne  has  made  m7b\cih  J  hL'""•■^"'"  '^""^'  *"•« 
represented  the.r  coniems  a'd  .he  %?*  '^""i  """^  ^"^  ">'- 
pubhcation.  in  order  a"  she  iil  f  P""""  ''^'"'""'s  thetr 
I  trust  ,h,s  will  "wyexc»Jl^;i^°I'T  ""/  ''»'^^hood 
Francis,  who  has  veTdone  „n,h  "^  '"*"''  '"*''"«  Marv 
the  Super,or  h.s  ,h\ea  ened  sh  s^^il'^Zr  "^  ""'"^i' 
W'll,  from  her  own  free  will  '  "'"'"^  ''''^  "^^'e' 

exhtiif,  ttjeir,:.  ';^^  td"""^  ^'"='" ""-  - 

prayers.  Af,-  fnennT  l?  t  ''"'^  recitations  of  Latin 
oe  CambridgUrf  rtn^p  r  . '?  >  ""'™«  ^^  t" 
the  Latin  offic^  ',o^  h^w  howX  ^^  ^''""^  '"*  '"  '^P«'" 
manner  of  reeling  themfor  ho"-  '"?'""*'"""'  ""^  P=»infttl 
^vhich  no  one  can  have  Luf  '"/^"f""?  Postufes  (of 
produce  co„sump,"ons  lided  fo^h^'  ''T"^""")  "'""W 
the  Convent,  xi  convince  mj  friends  of",h"*'??''  '"'^  '  '" 
"tnes  repeated  parts  of  the  offices  hlf  ^"-  '  •"'"*  **""«■ 
go  through  with'all  of  them  on  accoum  ont  f  r"  ""'^  '" 

"  my  manners  ever  resemhi.  i  Vi,         i.    tatigue. 
«  IS  said  in  the  Superior'.  P.ir    ^°'^  "'  "'^  ""ns.  "hich 
have  been  from  the?or  e  of  hab  1      r'^'ii  ''^'''"^'  "  ""*' 
s.ble.  after  nearlv  two  vears-  w    .  ^"'^  "  '>*^«  l-^en  P-s- 
to  have  avoided- their  manners  i^'"'  T^  ""*  "o'Mnis.^. 
the  manuscript  of  mv  Nar?at^vl  f^^*"'"  ^     In  reganl  ,„ 
from  me  without  a  mr.^^nti     '  '  "*""  permitted  it  to  go 
bf  seen   by  any  othe?  tha^'th'e''"'"  ""="  "   ^''"""''  "ot 
placed  it.     Whatever  stories  ,r      """^  i"   "■'""^«'  ''^"ds   I 
->•  have  toia,  I  thmVr^%'n?S?i  trL°1-m'^ro 


CONFIRMING    HER    NARRATIVE. 


161 


/ 


be  blaraed  for  them.  I  think  that  all  I  am  morally  re- 
sponsible for,  is  for  the  truth  of  what  I  have  myself  related, 
concerning  the  Convent.  Of  that  I  wish  all  to  judge,  from 
a  knowledge  of  the  facts.     [See  Note  R.] 

It  is  declared  to  be  untrue  that  I  lived  at  the  Convent  as 
a  "  Choir  Sister."  I  suppose  1  might  be  mistaken  in 
some  of  the  names  which  the  Romanists  use  in  Convents 
without  being  charged  with  untruth,  but  I  certainly  consi- 
dered it  must  have  been  so  understood  at  the  Convent, 
that  I  was  one  of  the  Choir  Sisters.  I  did  just  as  they  did. 
1  sung  at  mass  and  chanted  the  offices  in  the  choir,  three 
limes  a  day,  with  the  Sisters  Religieuse,  and  all  who  sing 
in  the  choir  and  say  the  offices  are  called  •*  Choir  Reli- 
gieuse." They  are  distinguished* in  this  way  from  the 
•'  Lay  Religieuse,"  who  do  domestic  affairs.*    [See  Note  S.l 

I  was  considered  a  member  of  the  Community,  until  I 
was  told  "Satan  took  possession  of  my  mind,"  and  after 
he  left  me  it  wxs  thought  I  had  a  vocation  for  another  or- 
der. Miss  Cutting,  of  Cambridge,  said  to  my  sisters  and 
myself,  that  she  had,  together  with  other  pupils,  asked 
what  was  the  name  of  the  new  Religieuse,  meaning  me, 
but  never  could  ascertain.  As  it  regards  my  religious 
name  of  Mary  Agnes  Theresa,  it  is  correct,  as  I  have  stated 
it,  that  I  selected  the  name  myself,  and  was  known  by  it 
at  the  Convent.  I  am  surprised  at  what  the  Superior  says 
m  her  Answer,  (p.  26,)  viz.,  '•  she  did  not  know  till  some 
months  since  that  Miss  Reed  ever  had  any  pretensions  to 
the  name  of  Mary  Agnes."  "She  was  known  at  Mount 
Benedict  by  the  appellation  of  Miss  Reed."  The  Superior 
must  mean  by  this  that  she  never  knew  I  had  the  name  of 
Mary  Agnes  while  I  was  at  the  Convent  !  This  is  very 
strange,  for  Priest  Byrne,  in  his  letter,  published  in  the  Su- 
perior's Answer,  says,  "  I  informed  her  she  might  be  re- 
ceived by  the  name  of  Rebecca  Theresa,  or  any  other  she 
preferred,   and  she  herself  chose   Mary  Agnes   Theresa. 

•  The  Superior  says  "Complin  was  not  a  morning  prayer."  I  did 
noCsay  it  waa  a  prayer  ;  I  said  we  attended  C<»mp!in  atjd  Prime  in  Iha 
morning.  Every  one  of  the  Community  must  kiiKW  that  Complin  and 
Prime  were  chanted  in  the  morning  oificei  and  services.  I  do  not  un- 
derstand how  the  Superior  can  deny  thtd. 


162 


MISS   iiKED\   S1ATE.MENT, 


Then,  after  about  threp  m.»«»i,  '  •     . 

bapcis,n  ,o  her  by  oZZ^  TiX^X^'''"''''''''"''^ 

I  ihought  I  had  pretensions  tn  Vhl  t' 

been  bap.i.e.l,  an/l.ow  cou  d  Pr  1,  Cn  I  """k*"  '  "='<• 
me  wiih  that  name,  and  the  Simlr  ''""^  ''*^<'  baptized 
after  I  left  th.  ConientV  SheTlZ'''^"'  know  ,t  until 
she  did  know  „,  thongh  she^fter't     l^',  ^"^«-  ""« 

viously  p,';.<^nte,l  n^  at  h,  hou^''::;.i?K'''"^<^  ''^  ''^'^  P'«- 
Teresa  for  my  san.t.  I  ako  knew  ,ha  Ve  h?.'"'^  "''  ^'• 
younger  bister,  Wary  Jane  a  Romnn  r^  h  f  ''  ^'^^"  ""/ 
whi,h  was  sei'tt  back  by  my  sfsTer  P  ^k'" ""T^  '" '<^^l 
my  friends,  were  an^rv  at  thi^T.^I  ■'  }^1'  ""''  "">"  of 
fluence  my  sister  f    °  '^'"P'  "'  "•«  "^'-^hop  to  in- 


Superii.r  saEd  that  iSr  mmri„Jl'  ''"'  '™'™nny  on  Buzzell's  trial   ip,. 

thai  in  tim  roligi,,,^  O.inniunily      In  ,     „,  ' ,"'"! '""  *'»■»>■»  known  by 
A,B<v,,r,  'h'» •wme Superior 3a;,f-,h,\",?'°'|,';J'''»«lf,  l«fe'e  II  of  l«r 

Twelre  pajes  after  this  ,„„ii1v^  ri,^   ''  *•  ."  "'"^  '"J  hfr  rhosfn" 
name  „f  M«  Reej,  t'he'S'^;U'",L;r'S'^i'v"','^  '''f ""«  C"^l 

O^-en.   car,,  in   .^..     ^'".e^iS'Jn,:^i^-^K-^^^^ 

t  Ac/'  /v^,  the  Commitlep  — TK«  c 

though  :.lie  admits  (pae«  8)  that  'th     .  ^^^'^  '"  l^c  Convent 

thjncr  f„r  her,  sayir:  "^  »  .JpI  i,     '      •'.'  ^«*l"eHted  mc  to  do  «nmp 

left  in  that  unpro:.  ■.  p/'^f^'^''^^  ?"-•.  and  mi^hl  be  cxrled  ff 

the  S„i,.Mior  4.  that  lhe"8econd  tml'  '^r"  ''"i;"''  "'  »>«'nir^!    iCe   13^ 
vent,  the  Biahop  wa.s  on  the^and   h  m    •  ^''f  J^^ed  came  up  to  Thf  Con 

conversation  with  her  -'     "The  ^r.t  ^7^  ^"  *''''  »«^  ^^'^^  to  have  any 
BwhoD   '  nava  tKo  o  "®  "'^'^t  interview  n-  ■■•"eany 

.ruTh'i':,',;r'K  '\ta",'t'ilr!,r^r'';f''''^'»"''''  -"-<■-  wLH  mis,  R    rK. 
^"«.|f,l,.  Komai,i.„,   'M^'if '=""rf"''',^»  y"'">i'"  si»ler  S  wdlif 

«... .....  a».vent,  -'•er.!!e.i''p-rr-:^-/c^^f  ilS 


I 


CONFIRMING    HER    NARRATIVE. 


163 


r Jk  V  ^  ^  n^^  ^^  ^^^  Convent  were  the  "Roman 
Cathohc  Manual,"  and  -  Devout  Methoils."  On  the  out- 
side of  each  was  lettered  in  gold  my  religious  name,  "  Mary 
ftfr!'  T^f^^^\I^^^'^'-';  i  would  ask  who  put  that  name 
there,  and  by  whose  order  was  it  done,  if  not  by  the  Bishop's  ? 
I  am  sure  no  Catholic,  and  no  one  at  the  Convem,  can  sav 
hat  any  one  of  the  Community  could  have  two  books  iii 
their  iX)ssession  several  months  and  the  Superior  not  know 

?u  T^^'  •'^^^'^  '^"-^^  ^'^^^  ^^^"  l^e  books,  and  if  she 
saw  the  books,  she  must  have  seen  mv  name.  She  did  see 
the  books,  and  she  desired  me  to  co'ver  them  with  some 
bla.'k  silk,  as  she  did  not  wish  the  Reed  to  be  seen,  because 
a  was  no  longer  my  name.     This  was  the  reason  she  gave 


painiiners  and  Ukin^  Miss  R.'s  Nij-ter  by  the  hand,  8.iJd  he  would  make 
a  e.xK!  Catholic  of  h.r  yet  The  Priest  then  conducted  them  t^^e 
Ki^hop,  who  a^ked  TShss  K.'s  sister  what  she  had  against  the  Catholic 
reh?ion,  and  what  argument  she  had  to  brine  against  ii.  She  replied 
n  •  slie  knew  nothinj?  about  it.     The  Bishop  said  he  could  read  her 

t..  ^  and  on  Ixjuie  told  she  was  near  si-hted,  he  offered  his  specta 

clen  or  her  to  sec  the  picture  of  the  Pofw,  which  was  han?inc  in  an  ele- 
vated pcwiiion  At  the  same  lime  he  gave  the  youi.g  la.ly  a  Roman 
C.itholic  wor^/to  read,  whicli  she  carried  home,  and  her  friend.s  sent 
back  to  him.  To  convince  another  sister  that  there  were  many  resiiecta- 
blc  persons  m  h^  church,  the  Ri.shop  wrote  ofT  a  list  of  names,  which 
warf  Uiken  home  bv  the  young  ladies,  aiul  there  read  by  ih.'  family  as 
''  '  ■        'l'"lt>incidents.  though  apparently  trifling,  show 

yJi  .  :.  ...  ■  "  '^y  which  Conveni.s  were  to  be  supplied  from 
the  iHimlies  of  Protestants. 

The  .^^uperior,  pace  12  of  her  Answer,  admits  that  Miss  Reed  applied  to 
be  instructed  in  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  and  that  she  (the  Superior) 
referred  her  to  the  Catholic  clercry.  saying,  -we  (the  Ursulines)  had  no 
time,  and  did  not  give  such  instructions  fhrn.  though  we  had  done  so 
formrr/y."  It  apjiears,  therefore,  that  they  had  .sought  to  pro«elyle 
Prote.Miaiit.-^,  until  the  Convent  wa.s  so  full  they  had  no  lime  to  attend  lo 
it.  And  here  we  have  the  Superior,  who  professes  to  do  nothing  lo  "af- 
fect the  religion"  of  Protestant  pupils,  sending  a  young  lady  (who  cam« 
to  her  acainsl  the  consent  of  her  Protestant  friends)  lo  the  Priests  to  let 
them  convert  her!  If  the  Su|K;rior  <lid  not  mean  to  steal  and  pervert 
the  children  of  Protestants,  why  did  she  not  inform  the  friends  of-Miss 
Reed  at  once  of  this,  instead  of  waitin?at  least  tiine  months,  l«fore  sho 
dravelhem  the  slightest  hint  of  Miss  Reed's  intention  ?  In  Buzzell's  trial 
the  Superior  '  it  was  ei^hter-n  mouths  after  Miss  R.  first  came  to 

the  Convent  t  :  .he  was  admitted,  and  y»'t  she  did  not  write  to  Mr. 
Reed  until  a  day  or  two  l>efore  she  received  Miss  Reed  into  the  Convent) 
at  which  lime  she  knew  Miaa  R.  lobe  determined  to  come  without  her 
father's  con34»nt. 


164 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


left  the  Convent  M,«  s,f^  ^"1^'  ^collect  that  after  1 
ton,  as  related  in  my  N'Tr..'''"''^^'^'*'"  «■'''.  i"B^ 
which  Miss  S.  sa^  o'n  see7ng'™e  S-erl'.-  h'*  '^  ""^'^ 
my  dear  A^nesi'^     9h»»  Ko^i  i  '^^'      ^^^^  do  you  do. 

Convent,  f had  never  sten  trZ^  "^  """  "^"^  «  '"e 
vent.     [See  Note  V  ]  '*'"'*  **<='"P'  <»  ">«  Con- 

conLsroa"o'X'suZ^"[l?  (P-  «')  ">«  manner  of 

Superior's  throne  I  will  now  T  u  *""  '  ">«»"'  by  the 
to  .he  Superio"  .he  room"  firt^H*^^  '"  .he  confesLns 
ed  taper  P&ed 'up^„X  Jua/of  fh  n'l^*"'^  ""«  ''^hl- 
Pn)  On  .he  altaHhe  e  is  a  far^e  In  k  ^XBI^^^d  Vir- 
the  Virgin  Mary,  wi.hacrot^  ^^^^^^^f^^^""!"'  *'"»?«  of 
and  the  infant  Jesus  in  her  „„.  ^  u  ^'"'^^  ""  h^r  head, 

hand  ,  .osether  wi.h  manure fe'o^n'^he  ^r'*^""  '''"'  '"  "i^. 
saints,  and  the  holv  water  Jwi     u    u'T  ^''ar-  pictures  of 
themselves  on  leaving  the  eho,'    Zt"^  ""!  ^'^'Siense  bless 
words,  "  Nomen  PairTi  F.lii  ^^'sl^"!"^  'i"*  ""^^  *'">  'hese 
.    Another  taper  is  p  aced  on  il!ZT r^^u'"'^'-^"''"-" 
>s  seated  on  a  hi?h  chair  in  fron^  f!cL!t^  ^"P^""''  "'ho 
feet  on  a  stool,  and  she  is  coLriprS   ^  ""^  ^''"'  ^i'h  her 
fi  'ng  .he  staiion  of  ,he  Cd  vir*'  '"'"■?.'?  ""  '^  "'^<'"^' 
plies  the  place  of  a  throne      Th„  7  ^"  ,  ^^^  ^''air  sup. 
echatJ,  the  corona  ion^hJ,^^a^^  ""^'^  *'"  '^'^•S- 
tore  of  the  nuns  while  readin/f^  ,y       ^  "''""«•     The  pos- 
and  supporting  the  tdy  btfward  re'^r""""^'  ''^"^'^^^S 
"^'V  "f  ">*  ««'  being  on  theZr     T^^"  ""^  '"'=«.  'he 
The  Religieuse  we!r  lone  bl^k  J^^  ^"'^  ^J 

pupils  will  recollect  were  worn  bv.L^''*'t','  '^^  ^«'"«  'he 
communion.  I  was  dressed  m>h.     ^  "*"'*  partaking  the 
«  .mposing  and  solemn    "^      ""  '"""  """^f-    The  dres.s 
it  is  declared  in  fh*»  p-^i- 

my  s,s.er  when  she  ^al^'d  'a7  M^?  tlh  '''?  "''';*'^  '">"> 
the  Convent,  (p.  23.)     flly  sister  w1,„m"1''  '"«■•  '  '«« 

-rdtat  ^troTi'tl--""  yloomf  a^l 
"o.  w.sh  to  meet  Mrs  ^G.l"  fe^^^^r^TrlnlU^'^ 


CONFIKMING    HER    NARRATIVE. 


165 


What  IS  meant  by  saying  that  ''  she  forgot  to  show  her 
fingers  to  Mrs.  G.  which  she  broke  in  chmbing  the  fence, 
as  she  did  to  some  of  the  children  of  Mr.  Valentine's  school," 
I  do  not  know.  I  have  inquired  of  Mr.  Valentine,  and  some 
oi  his  school,  who  never  heard  of  it  before.  Mrs.  G .  bound 
up  my  wrist  which  I  had  injured,  and  Mrs.  Kidder's  fami- 
ly, where  I  first  went,  knew  that  it  was  hurt.  It  is  also 
«;aid  there  was  nothing  to  prevent  my  "  going  down  into 
the  road  (when  I  left  the  Convent)  as  honest  people  did." 
Miss  Harrison,  it  will  be  remembered,  did  not  go  that  way, 
but  escaped  over  the  fence  the  back  way,  very  much  as  I 
did.  The  dress  of  the  Religieuse  would  be  sufficient  to 
prevent  their  going  out  into  the  street  alone.  Had  I  known 
the  gate  was  open,  I  should  have  tried  first  to  get  over  the 
fence  in  another  direction,  because  I  supposed  the  porters 
and  dogs  to  be  in  front  of  the  Convent.  Fortunately  they 
were  not  there  at  that  time.  The  dogs  had  chased  me 
once  in  going  to  the  Convent  before  I  had  entered,  and 
several  persons  will  testify  that  the  dogs  had  frightened 
them  on  the  grounds.  It  is  not  admitted  by  me  or  my 
friends  that  I  ever  entered  the  Convent  on  charity,  and  1 
and  my  friends  have  always  been  ready,  and  still  are,  to 
repay  all  expenses  over  the  earnings  of  my  own  labor  while 
I  was  with   the  Romanists.     [See  Notes  X.  and  Y.  ] 

The  Superior  says  I  deceived  my  pastor,  and  that  he  sup- 
posed I  was  going  into  the  Convent  to  fit  myself  to  become 
an  instructer,  and  not  to  become  a  nun.  That  gentleman 
will  not  say  so.  He  knew  I  had  left  my  own  church  and 
.  embraced  that  of  the  Roman  Catholics  before  I  entered  the 
Convent.  The  Superior  in  a  note  (p.  13)  admits  that  in 
my  interview  with  the  Bishop,  long  before  I  entered  the 
Convent,  my  questions,  as  she  says,  "  discovered  my  en- 
lire  ignorance  of  the  vocation  I  sought,  and  of  the  tenets  of 
the  faith  I  wished  to  adopt ;"  so  that,  to  make  this  true, 
she  must  admit  that  my  object  in  going  to  the  Convent  was 
not  to  become  an  instructer  of  others,  but  a  professed  Re- 
ligieuse. Could  she  have  admitted  me  without  understand- 
ing this  from  the  Bishop?  The  Superior  says  (p.  12  of 
Answer)  that  I  told  her  before  I  entered  I  wished  to  be  a 
Catholic,  and  desired  some  instructions  from  her,  and  she 


166 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


for  su  months  and  quaUiV  ^  ?n  ut-  '"*''*'J*  ™«  »«  »  Pupil 
or  to  become  a  servant  V^L"  'uf  ^  *"^^'»'.  ^^  she  says, 
come  pupils  were  not  sent  To  Z^Pri'iT  T'k  V'^"^  '^  ^• 
ed,  as  I  ever  heard.  I  wish  to  i  "  'u  ^  "■■*'  '"'"■""• 
could  think  me  "  a  romamic  anH  ^""^  '"'"'  "'^  Superior 
•"ne  that  she  saw  me"??ns  'h.  '^"'"''""  ^"^^'om  "he  first 
write  to  my  father  that  she  wis  ^^{r'  ''"^^  '^'^  »""»  ""cn 
two  or  three  quarters,  that  I  m^.h?^  '"  "^'^"^  ™«  fw 
and  qualify  myself  ,o  take  a  s™h^  ,  ''tT'"''^"'^  education 

The  Superior  also  savs  7^°°^ '    (See  Note  Z.l 
admitting ier  «at  to  enabVlrT"'. P'  ^'^  '""f  design  m 
t.oa  to  keep  a  small  s^h^iwh^^K^'^ '^"'«^''="' cducL 
moderate  salary  for  her  2n  ^^'"'>'„'*'^  '"ight  have  a 
expect  to  do  this  m  si^  m»,Ths  ifT""       ""'^  <=°"''»  ^he 
and  had  great  difficulty riearainV,^'''  """  '!^'"'™'«. 
er  to  my  father  I  ne ver  kne w  i  „^'  ,v  """^  f  >'' '     The  let! 
he  Convent,  which  must  have  b/-!-"^         '  "'"'""  ^  ''=''' 
lather  and  friends.     My  father  si,    ''"T  '°  ''^^«'^c  my 
by  Mrs.  Locke,  not  to  t^ecefve  m  •  ,     T'  '?  "><=  Superior, 
provide  for  me  ;  and  tnv  s  Iter  it.  "''  ^,^^'  '  ^""^  '""ends  to 
says  she  delivered  a  meJ-^^Tr       °  '^"^^"'^  ="  "'e  Convent 
was,  that  I  was  unde^n'Hf^el'r  7  ""'"  u^'^'''^^'  -hich 
all  my  friends  would  do  evervl7„  °  .■^"'"^  '^™'  =""'  'hat 
would  return  to  them.*  ^      "^  '"^  ""^  happine.ss  if  I 

op  say.  that  IVIis«  Ket^d    efMh^r  ^  '^^"  ■\«"»  August  4    I'.Ji  "t  "'"' 

lieve  he  was  r     •.     "'*  Convent  Jan    18   m-w  ;        ;  •        ^^    •'' 

Francb  to  y  J''  ^\  corresponds  with  the  firluetter  V^^  T,  '^• 

of  the  me«8al    "  J,f  '"'^'«'""  "tirade  ;  !'ion  ,  T  *'"''  *"'^  »'«  ^'^ 


CONFIR.M.NG    HEP.   NARRATIVE.  Jgy 

rep;eL"nt"^;h:  'S^.^^:^'^<^^^  Iffame,  or  mis- 
truth  can  be  called  such      ituT'"  .""'"  **"  '  'hink  the 
to  tny  friend,  what  I  d  i  m  o>!de  ?/  f"'^'  ="  "'■^^ '«  '^'ate 
eavmg  the  Convent,  and  after  n,,      ''"'"'  "">'  "''^'i^ons  for 
'ore  the  public  by  the  Boston  r     ^  "'""'=   "'^^  brought  be- 
consented  to  the  pubhcat?on  "r  """m"""*  ^'"*  J'xlge  Fay  I 

•old  me  the  caus^"of  rmh   °  ^IL^.^^''^'  ''^  '"^  W^"''' 
fence.  "'"  required  it  and  in  my  own  de- 


tgjiiwr<tiB«w«iJ»«i, 


CHAPTER    VI. 

^^r.^\  statement  and  explanation  concluded-The  Superior  dk- 
proved  m  her  denials  of  several  atatementa  in  the  Narrati  v^^STn^ 
rauve  conBrmed  by  additional  fact^s  and  evidence. 

I  HAVE  never  wished  to  conceal  that  I  was  no  doubt  mis- 
taken  m  thinking  a  romantic  spirit,  and  the  gri^f  and  af 
fliction  which  followed  the  death  of  my  mother  were  1 
religious  zeal  for  seclusion  from  the  wJrld  My  f^el  n%s 
have  from  infancy  been  easily  afl'ected,  and  in  going  nfo 
the  Convent  as  I  did,  everyone  must  see  thafi  w^as^n^ 
fluenced  more  by  imagination  than  by  judgment  I  now 
wish  others,  who  may  be  influenced  as  I  wasTy  ?aise  view! 
of  things,  to  understand  the  real  nature  of  Convents      I  Z 

as"  'ex\"le7alld1t  "l?^  T  ^^'r  ^^^'^^'  ^^^-^  ^"  - 
tase  exaggerated  it.     II  what  takes  place  in  a  Pnnvpnt 

ought  to  be  approved,  and  induce  Protestants  to  send  ihe^r 
children  there,  then  I  have  done  nothing  that  coSid  i„,W 
U,  but  would  help  it  with  the  public/  lVSuldTere"^"i' 
whether  If  what  I  saw  and  heard  was  wrong  and  vel'^w^ 
conceale.1  from  the  public  by  the  Communitf'  Thave  do^ 

It  to  be  published,  after  my  name  was  brought  before  the 
LvesmTm^nr'"   '?,"'"1^"">  '"«?     This%eflec^„  re! 

S  ?  h^t.  1         ^TJ"""  '"  h"  Answer,     I  do  not  fee) 
at  firi.   mv        ''"'"^  """"•     ^hile  I  was  at  the  Convent 

^ifeWn^fh.  rT"""p"  T"?-  ^™"S'"  "P  "•  ">«  highest,  and 
Sieving  the  Roman  Catholic  to  be  the  only  true  religion  I 

wished  to  lake  a  cross  and  go  through  the  streets  of  Boston, 


CO.NFIRMIT*.;    HER   NARR.VTIVE.  ,Qg 

making  known  the  true  fai'h  a<;  ih^  c, 
(P-  15,)  I  believe  mv  friends ',^11  ,^  Superior  represents, 
any  occasLm,  oondnotV^H  fr  ,.,^  T\  ^'''""  'hat  [  never,  on 
nef.  Instead  o  r'l,^' "J;:'?,;^'^"  '""'^r''-  *"  '"'"  '"'^"• 
""•>".?-l  in  any  e.t  rav  "".m  wkh^^  ^nthu.siasm,  when  I 
»'erted  to  Roininism    the  S,  Jr  ^^  '">'  ^"""^^  <-"n- 

A^-nes,  vou  mil  k^;n,L^  £!["";•""";''  '"^y'  "Myl-ar 
■^'ke  possessionof  vou"  Th,V  '""*  "''ve,  or  Satan  will 
exeitiig  our  sup^rSus  [ears  artheT""""  "'°^'  "' 
Mmes  felt  frigh'tened,  and  wom  dl.fe've^  "in'",'W'"''  ''* 
[.^eo  .Note  A.   A.]     At  timp^   T  ^     ,''  »"  a  manner. 

=••-'11  fel,  i,  a  relilf  to  indulge   n  .ea^  "Ir''"  "'>'''^f''' 
sual  with   s.>me   other   m^mhJr!.     r    l    "ich  was  not  unu- 

the  devotional  erereites  Tf  h^  p  "'^  '^*  Communitv,  In 
other  o<;.asions      Vh'"  "f  '^*  f^^^vent,  I  did  so,  and  01, 

-leath  had  caused  me  1 7si,Z  r^^.^f  ";•■'  '"""■  ""V  ""''h^i"" 

-'f  my  mind  when  I  resoWed  to'  Tel'  T"'''  ""' ''"«'' 
Superior  de.sired  m»  to  Vonfide  ,„  h  ,k'  "''""^""-  '^^ 
?r  ef,   which   I   dil      <;  1  u"u,  her  the   cause  of  mv 

holy  'feelings  o,  1    he  subtc,    ?vh^  ,™mmended    ,„e  for  mv 

Teresa's  mo, I  eVbeli..?ffli^L"r^,u  ""^^^  '"  ■''"•'Je  ">  St. 
years,  and  dyin,  whnn "t  TeT^  S"«^''""''''«'^s--  ^anv 
which   resem*h|.d  H^^^]    'f^  .^^  /-'ve  years  oki. 

..'  a;;:;"  t^z:\^:;::  i"  nd"e'r '""''  '^''''=''  ^'-  ^^pp^-d 

'•Daughter,  be  of  •omfort  i         '"^  '"^  '"  '"'''«'-  "''Ving, 
peace."   Tl  e  Sunerinl  h?  '      "u   "'[  """"^  '^  'h''  abode  or 

eTrcumstances  which  hanZd^?^'''  ^""^^ ""  •""'"''"  ""• 
•^o  highly  approved      I  sEl  f  L    'h»' '""«•.  and  which  she 

life  which  sl,e  and  ih^se  aro.md  TZ  "'"'"!"''•'""'''  '"  ">' 
If  she  had  not  annrov^fl  -.r  *"?'  """hlv  "-ommended. 

I  now  cmisiZ'rhave  heL'T^M''""  '■"'  ""'  •""«  (which 
have  trie,   t     hal  h,!»  '"'''''  '•°'"'>"'i<=)  ''he  should 

In.,.et^^ofdo  ng  this  she  ^I'^r  '^"^'  '"  '"""  '™«  ''^h'- 
ofseclitsion  from  h»  worn  r*"*  ""y  '"'"a"''"  ""tions 
turn  in  mv  rr„  1  v  "'i,  and  never  adv  sed  me  to  re. 
lurntomy  friends,  hut  entirely  the  reverse  ■ 

I  rto  no,  under.,and  what  th'e  Superior  means  hy  .saying 
o 


170 


MIS6    KEtD's    bTATKMENT, 


that  things  m  the  house  (the  Convent)  were  used  in  com- 
mon, but  I  know  that  the  Superior  fared  sumptuously,  and 
that  the  other  members  of  the  Community  fared  very  difle- 
rently.  We  were  frequently  served  with  biiier  teas,  I  sup- 
pose from  herbs,  at  the  table  where  the  Choir  Keligieuse 
sat.  The  Superior  sat  at  a  table  by  herself  at  the  head  of 
the  room.  We  Mere  never  told  what  the  bitter  tea  was,  but 
were  required  to  take  it. 

I  am  particularly  charged  by  the  Superior  with  untruth 
respeclmg  seeing  the  nuns  pass,  when  I  was  at  the  school 
opposite  the  Convent,  as  related  in  the  two  first  pages  of  my 
Narrative.     What  I  there  said,  was  the  following  :— "  But 
soon  after  the  Religieuse  came  from  Boston  to  take  posses 
sion  of  Mount  Benedict  as  their  new  situation.     We  were 
in  school,  but  had  permission  to  look  at  them  as  they  pass- 
ed.      The  Superior  in  her  Answer,  (p.  11,)  and  also  in  the 
rreliinmary,  (p.  20,)  contradicts  me,  because  she  says  "  the 
nuns  passed  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  the  school 
did  not  commence  till  a  much  later  hour." 
T  ij  "^enlioning  the  passing  of  the  nuns  in  my  Narrative. 
1  did  not  do  it  to  be  particular  in   recollecting  the  time,  or 
how  they  passed,  but  only  to  show  how  the  first  impressions 
about   gomg  lo   the   Convent   were   made   on   my  mind 
Ihese  were  first,  the  conversation  with  one  of  my  school- 
mates,  while   passing   the  Nunnery,  and  then   the   nuns 
walking  by  or  near  the  school-house,  at  the  time  I  under- 
stood they  came  to  lake  possession  of  the  old  Nunnery  :  for 
this  was  m  1820    and  my  friends  will   please  to  recollect 
that  It  was  after  I  left  the  Convent,  m  1832,  that  I  recalled 
the  circumstance  to  mind,  and  put  it  on  paper,  which  was 
«  X  tfl^  years  after  it  happened,  and  I  a  child  of  thirteen 
at  the  time.     AH  I  meant  to  be  particular  about  was  that 
1  ^>aw  the  nuns  pass  when  we  were  in  school.     Had  I  not 

ZTf^Xo^::'  ^"^^^^-^I  --  -^  mistaken  in  the 

carri.^^cs' eaHv'l?  ^T  ''^'"^  ^"''  '^'^^  '^'^ht  have  come  in 
carrmps,  early  lu  the  morning.     I  saw  no  carriages    but 

t^^  X^on  of^orrh^N^^'  rarm-house^^hTcMh'eTth'Tn 
looif  possession  of  for  the  Nunnery,  stood  close  by  the  road, 


CONFIRMING    HER    NARRATIVE.  ^l 

and  the  school-house  wa«;  n  «k«,.»  ^-  . 
?n  .he  other  side  of  ,he  road  ^  'alifo""'  "^^'^  ''^^'''' 
'ng  at  the  school-house  «n^'  ,t  ^"^  °"^  <'<'"  see  by  look- 
The  lime  I  sawThe  nuns  n«i  ,™'"'  °^  ""^  Nunnery, 
(and  as  I  supposed  when  th'^vh,^"  *'  ^"^^^  *"  ^<=h4 
of  the  place,  Cgh  k  m?ch.hl  t''"™t""^''<^  possession 
they  came  frotn  the  d.>e?.i  1  f  w'"  ""^  ""'  ''"X  »ft",) 
not  then  reflect  was  i„fh         "^ Winter  Hill,  which  I  did 

from  Boston      ThTywe4accTmr  '^'r^''""  '"""  ^"-"'"S 
«nd  walked  singly  as  .Cfn,'^""'''  ^^  '«o  gentlemen. 

Bishop  aLdFai^heTTaylor"  "=''  '"*  S^'"'^"'^  *"«  '"e 


NOTE  BY  THE  COMMITTEE 

THE  NUNS  GOING  BY  THE  SCHOOL-HOUSE. 

Circiimsinnces  she  slates  "  resnpr.na  ."^f  ^°°'""'*l'-e88  a.,d  children  the 
ho.«e.  We  cannot  prove  H  bJThe  Sfhc^*;  "I'?^'  ^'^"^'"5  ^V  '»'e  school 
prove  rl  hy  one  of  the  nunils  iud  A1  J^^'^^*^^'^^'  l^^haps.  but  we  will 
lute  for  the  schoolmi'tfeTs  'Xh^  nfni  ""  ^"P^'"'"''  ^^f^^'^'  ^  a  suff 
J.ttle  artifices  in  small  thins,  ar^s.riS'v?,  ^^  S^'«  5"'^«^'"«'-.  «"d  her 
of  .h.s  case.  We  have  ?.x;ramhorUv  ?of  ,v  ""'^''^^^  *"  ^^^  treatment 
had  never  before  noticed  thp  «M?^  '  •  ^'^-^  '"-•  "»al  the  Superior  who 
Jn  1826  Miss  Reed  was  a  nnp.rlon  Tor'h"^  V^'  '"^"  «c Cohere 
bury  to  the  Brinley  place,  a  d  back  U^^i^tn  ''"'^  "•'"''^'^  ^''  ^^'^  ^  Koi 

°^m7'  Yr'-,  ^Ti*"'  R-«^l'«  book  ^'^  pnl  Hs'hed    "^'"''^''  ""'^  ""^^^  '""'^h 
Miss   Underwooil.   a  vouno-  |o,iC  »/;'';"^"''«-       , 

pupil  there  with  Mi^ReZ\l,V^Z^^^  ^vas  a 

r"l^^'i  S"'  ^'''"^"^hers  dis,  net  y  seeit^h'"''""'*  '''""'  »°^J*>"'* 
scnbed  by  Miss  Reed,  and  reco  ectL  ^  conv^r,  ^  """^  ^^"^'"^  ^  ^e- 
reepecimythem.  and  that  when  spoken  Zh.irfrVr^  "'«  «<^holars 
was  pre..enl,  and  was  affected  £1,^!^'"^'^  ''^'  ^"^^  Vau-hn,  who 
^rved  from  sin.  and  shTwrstr  L  'wa  'a'n.rn"%l'^^^^ 

Rm  ?h'^''^"""""'^  ""  '""^^'^  of  the  Convent         '     ^^'  *^"^'  "^""^  ^*"^« 

ne^^i|'K:^  -:^e^.^r;;:?tiS^^  rr  ^^  ^^« — 

tentron  to  come  with  thirty  men  n^J^/,!^''^'-  '^*'  '^  ^^^  ^^^  his  in- 
the  lower  p,rt  of  the  hill  ''  ah"  ZfJ'T      *?  '^^.^ovse,  situated  at 


172 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


10  kulwThIt\ht^'  'Ik*""'''  S"'*''>'  ""  ''^"•''''''e  curiosity 
10  Know  what  Ihe  -'other  reasons  were  that  pai.wrf  Mi-%, 

Reed  to  visit  New  Hampshire,  and  who  sen   her  up  .here' 

My  father  carried  me  there  to  visit  some  friends  aSd  I  Si;o 

vsued  at  Concord,     f  know  of  no  "  other  reW  for  m^ 

of  „i„.  .v,ar.' /u.ndi„|.  Mfr/onfirm^,?  ^i  L",,^"  "wl^nT^'r^'Z''' 
Narralive,  m  .so  unimrjortinf  a   faz-t    „^      •         .      ,  ^^o**"  we  find  her 

true,  theconuniuee  K'fuMlfffiXt     T^n^  '"  "^ 

t».ev  think  tho  public  will  doubt Tiscofrele^^        ^"""'"^  '^'     ""^^  ^" 

'^  ^'!^^ri:^^i:::^^]^^:::::^^^     ;^«^^-.  that 

Mi3s  Reed  be  confirmed  bl  ihieuhiwer^wU^  '"  t*'«/^')I7atire.  will 
irary,  we  aflirm  that  in  no  in.uncp  u-h^/  ,.  ^"^'''^'-  ^  ^^^  <^^'^' 
lants.dom^finrtMi^.  Ledco^^ro??tt2?        ^''*'  witnesses  wero  Protes- 

ferredto  (except  Prie<  m^    /  v..k?^  '  l)^*'  Catholic  witnesaea  re- 

a  witne*,  \vi.h  ^In)  car,Llen  c)  I.m  "er^'ni!;  f *""'"  r"""°'  ^«  ^''"*^-^''  ^^ 
Heod  a.  occurri.,?  out  cOhe  f \  went      IfT  ^!)^  ^^^t  asserted  by  IMi*s 

Sow  then  nnnlv  thir,,'.  »  •  j  i  "^  ,  "''"cri,iK.e  to  deny, 
the  S^peri^r'  »Sf '"  Mr"  J.hn  RTnev-'i*^'  ?"P*"^^^'^  Prdlminary.  to 
I.3.ilive1y  denie.  ever  uuerin;  t?/irendi^.rr  ^^^^^^  of  Charle.,tf;u. 
to  put  into  hi.s  mouth.  She  haV  manMf  J/  \  ,f-  ^^^  '''"P«'-'or  .lares 
(charging  a  selectman  vvith  a.ut^rnrTn  r'''^  \^'"  """""^'"^  fiction 
occurrence:  !\Ir.  Kunev  caHed  \t  mK^^^  out  of  the  following 

con.scTioaoe  of  the  sSarar>^nt   i  ^h.^  1^^^^^       '",  Charie.iown.  in 
ihs  aftUir  of  Father  O'L.rra      H .  to  d  t      s.^'°"-  T^"*^'^  ^^^'^^  ""^  '>'" 
stood  females  wero  kepi  in  the  S;uv:;^ li^^^^:!^ ^  ^^^i  -"'^^r- 
v>k  nuich  pauis  to  satisfy  him  it  u;«  not  ,     and  Vr  R..  ^'^  ^"P«"or 
hw  satisfaction,   remarking  at  the  same  time  th.,  .     i  ^*"'^^'  ^'^Pres-'^'d 
confined  there  a^ain.t  their  wi      if  Tere?.  ,o  /  ''''I  '''"^  I^"°"  '•^'^''^ 
•berty.  he  would  see  that  thev  l-^d  it      t\L  ?h    '^  ^"^  ''""^  t^*""  »»^^*" 
Imd  laid  up  a.s  a  threat  to  pu    d:»wu  hel(  -  .^  "f   ''^     "^7'-'''  '■«'^'''-*'  '^e 
only  deterred  bv  seein-  C  a.      iji  '  ^' "\1"'' fl;°"»  ^^'''^l' >Ir.  R.  was 

a3sig.^a.the  '' reaso^^^he^'  d  no  St  M?R^°'' "  ^^  '^'''  «^« 
on  the  ni-htof  the  riot,  dghf  v^ars  afterS.  .  "  ?"r>'>  Protection" 
perior  had  been  on  very  friendly  ermlu^.h  at  i"  ^'"'^  '"t""'^'  t'l"  «"• 
milk  of  him  for  the  C^veut^Ta^.d  nTve^^^^^  uT^' !}'''^  purchased 

requested  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  t'o  X  a  et  e  'to  N^^  y^k     '  ""''"'"  '^'^ 

and  Mr.  Fitch  Cuiter,  four  wiinessS^Whn,^^!  7*''^  Cotter.  Mr.  S.  Poor, 
aside  the  credibility  of  any  .h^gle  witnesf  W^^Z'"  *=""!^  ^°"'^'«^i 
any  thing  lik<>  a.^  palpable  contradi.tion  a?ihio«  .f*^*  '''"  'o^tanre  of 
^e  should  regard  hor^a  .Ulerly  diSit^       ^     '"^  '^"'""^  ^'^''  K^''. 


CONFIKMING    HER    NARRATIVE.  173 

.i^ed  me.  af.eTthree  mon.L  '^'^'""'"^f'''  '^'^  ^^V^  ^^  bap- 
bapti^ed,  I  bap^^TC  f'^c  M  ''  ^  '^  '^  "'""  "" '"' 
••  rnmrur"  wai,  I  ,old  h?m  fwas  baptized  in°'  'l7  ^^''^  "'" 
say  he  refused  to  baptize  mp  1,  ,t  1 1  .  u  ■  '  •  "*  ''°«s  "of 
former  baptism   w„hontm!^',„i""  *■*  ''"^'"'"'•^  ^bout  my 

.l.en,  after  .hree  .nomhs'Tnstruc^L  YpT"'.'  '  ,'*'°'^'  ^"■■' 
name  of  Mary  Agnes  There,^  i  k'  ^^P'-^od  "'«  by  (he 
'ha.  the  Superior^  ,vL  savHh'.''.^^^  "^f"?!'.  it  singular 
that  name,  Ihould  know  so  mn)  "°',''"°^^  I  ever  had 
■han  Priest  Byrne  d^^  wh^"^  """'^  '"'°'"  ™y  b^P'i'"" 
«*€,/  Father  Byrne  f^;  In    arfm.n.s.ered  it.     She  says  I 

reo.ed  my  attX^  '"J  l^yZt'T^T.^^::"'  'd'  ^•''-^^  f  "*• 

:       cierJ/l^nTsTnr  r^''-  ^  ^ "'''    '^"--"^ 
»^»gynmu  usea   no  n'<7/fr  at   niv   bant  km  t     t  i 

others  ,0  judge  wheth.-  an/  minister  cou M  be  iL,  "! 
"pon  by  such .-.  »<ory.  The  Superi<,r  saysZt  Pri..  T'^'^ 
beheveH  il.al  no  water  was  u^eH  it  ^,.  v.  "  •  ^'  '^'^'  ^y""^ 

P-l  Church,  and  tha[  hree  „nn  h  *  a^^'u"'  '"  ""^  ^pi.sco. 
I  should  think-  any  tr  on  „S  t  ■  t"  ''='P"^*d  "«= ' 
ever  baptized  in  the'filcona  lor  ,  "  I"'"'  P°  °"«  «"!•- 
out  the  use  of  water     amHf  I  k  /"L^l"'^''  ''^""=^'  "'i"'. 

probable  a  story,'w;u',d'he  Lle'wa S  thre  ^^^"\™  '">• 
made  no  inauirie*;  '^n,^   .1.      t      .^^V^^  ^nree  months,  and 

no.  think  "r  ha.  Pefmrnr'"''  ^/^^^elf?     I'can 

God  that  I  told  h.,n  no  wa,e/[r,  T"]^  ''"^  '°  ^"^  ^-^fore 

and  that  was  the  reason  hi  bam  I  "h      "'  '^'^^'^^  ''«P"""°' 

wsh  lo  call  the  a.tendon  of  M?R    "*  "'  ^^^'"-     '  •^h°""'l 

X.n„  Of  tL  eopL^C=,:«';--V^a^hr  ttt 


174 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


«s  a  reader  in  the  church   ti  r^^k    j 
f«<t.     While  there  he  wro'e  rpm?'"!^'"'  "'""'■^  '  ^"^  bop. 
per,  explaining  ^he  ortgT^'/ZnlelfV''''  "^'''^  "^  P^ 
seni  to  me.     I  read  themTo  m,f        u  '^  baphsm,  which  he 
much  wi,h   ,hem,  and  Zir^d^e  .""T'  "'"'  "•'"^  l"'"''^ 
my  spiritual  benefit.     When     hi!        keep  ihrm  choice  for 
before  Priest  Byrne  bamize"   „e   r  "1'  '^  ■'^''"'^"  '^^'bo'ic 
'0   read.     He  never  returned  r^'     "  ''^  '"'"  'bcse  papers 
qnested  it.     He  ,s"d  .here  we^e  .'^nv' c  ""'   "'""S'"   '" 
which  It  would  be  for  tnv  soul',  inf  *  '"'"•rapiinns  i„  them 
therefore  he  had  destroyed  , hem    T'.'  ""'  '"  "''^"^-  ='"'' 
reading  those  pieces  which  desTribJd  'X  ^""^^'  ">•■"  ""^ 
Byrne  could  have  believed  tha?I«,,K'"',"''"r"">''  ''"^»' 
er,  had  I  been  so  absurd  as  to  , ell  h        1"="^''  "'"•"'"'  "a- 
known  to  be  a  falsehood^  The!  •™  "''?'  ^^  '""^'  bave 
hinkoffor  the  Superior's  stmemen     "V"""'''"'''"  ' '^="' 
^sni,    without  they  could  have  b^l? '■/"'''""'''  ""be  bap. 
Byrne  asked  me  whether  I  wi^  il"^l  "  T"  '^''-     Priest 
upon   my  head,  or  in  what  m.  "*'''•  ^  *""''•  potired 

told  him  I  was  Vn„T/J  L'"?r"".  m"'"  ^''^  "'ed.  I 
saved  unless  I  was  baptized  n"  ,""''  ""^  '  '•""Id  not  be 
•""Ptized  bv  pourins  wai' .  .  P'"P^''y,  and  that  I  must  b^ 
understood-  l.L.ZtmvL      '"'['   ""y  •>«■»<).     From    h  ,\  7 

to  a  place  of  darkness.     [NoJe  c  o    '''^''  ""baptized  went 
Mtil  of^  relitrS-^^-j;.- ;f  w  -  extraordinary 

m  neither  of  my  bapti.sms  waTany  rHLtv?  '"'"'=•"  "ba^ 
sisl  at  the  ceremony.     At  the  i,^^  relative  present  to  «. 

was  confined  to  h^r  bed  wfth^ci,     ""^  '^'V'  ""V  '""'ber 

satisfaction  of  having  me  nnH.   "'=''"«s.  and   wished  the 

before  her  death.     NooCs^fZ^r^r  f'-""^  baptize.! 

of  the  Episcopal  Church   the  eenHen""'j:  ''^'"^  ""■'"bers 

■tB-nary  being  himself  ;,^e|"''^"""  »bo  wrote  the  Pre- 

they  could  not  as,<,ist  at  the  .-elt.    '^    ™'  ""'"'  know  that 

fzed  as  a  Catholic,  my  fnends  w^""''"     ^^'"■"  '  »«  ba^ 

•ng  such,  and  werenoi  p?^"^       hJT'"^  '"  ""V  becom^ 

"°}  t^  iTvVnxXrJ?tf '^^r ''^    ''^^ '°"" 

truth  wtll  be  understoJIi     ""'  '"  ""«  >">  -"otives  and  the 


OQNmMINO   BEH   NARRATIVB.  I75 

lainly  did  not  do  so      I  Lv.  ™  ^      Answer,  but  she  cer- 

.eg.  'and  hal'^dmitt  d'm;r„o:a"„°ce''r  m"°^'"  '^""■ 
but  I  will  not  admit  it  to  be  so^r.^?,  , '^"^ J'*"?"^«. 
la's,  who  was  a  ^.ocA.r  in  the  Convem  from  l^'' V'^"" 
shire,  and  whose  pronunciation  in"he"^rs,v^f"  ^"^'^ 
be  reproved  so  much      ThJ  v  '"  ^'y'"^     "sed  to 

Of  my'  ignolanceTs^'she  Id^o'h^"^;  wLTndeL'^'  ^^  ™^ 
of  the  doin^  in  Convents  when  r  wPnt  7k  '""^^^^  ignorant 
Superior  began  to  see  th^t  I  ^k  "^^"^^^e^e,  and  when  the 
send  me  to  C  nLdf..  ^  i  .k  ?,'''u^  ^^^"^'  ^^«  ^'^hed  to 
school  .n  S.a'^'sfo'^n'  wo 'd  fflre^^^^^^^^       "^^^"  ^*^^  ^-^ 

™ade  of  Ces^tuf  ,o|  th':  br^?e''^'a''nV.hr?°"  ""' 
carved  out  of  bone  I  ihlnlT  th.t^l  '  .  ^^^  ^^^^  ^'^^ 
seeing  a  larse  crucifix  on  fL^  he  pup. Is  will  recollect 
the  rtbt  han/«     ,K  "^    'V''"  ^^^^^  i»  »he  chapel,  at 

tirsi  saw  It,  on  account  of  that  room  being  takenTft^r  w/nl 
m  dancing,  as  I  understood  from  the  Su^Hor      Thi  I    "' 
nor  says  she  had  no  toilet.     I  do  not  kn^w  what  she  .1"' 
|«,  but  she  had  a  dressing  or   toilet  tabll  Tn  whtt     i' 
kept  articles  of  dress,  and  this  wa    alwaysVL  p^^^^^^^ 
Z     kT  or^'T'.    '"'^  ^^^»^-  Assrstant'  had  one' 

re^ilecTseeinL  -s  t/w  T''  ^\'  o^^^""^  »^^»^^  ^^^ 
tK-^  .K  ^  '^  ^^^^^'  because  the  Superior  often  cave 
tl>em  Iheir  rewarus  and  letters  from  it.  ^ 

or',J^mi^?^lh^tc?crri'Tthi^Pr  '""^"^  °^  ^^«  accomplishment 
«hi.r„  by  a  mini?  Jho,  «       ^  t^onvetit,  we  mention  a  fact  eLited  ta 

Mary  Benedict,  there  wia  noT^  w^M     ^  '  '^i  "^"^  '^"^  exception  of 


etfr'"'  \i  lAAwB-f..  ».' 


li 


176 


MLSS    KELii  b    STATEMENT, 


She  also  says  (p.  17)  that  she  placed  on  my  head  a  cap, 
aud  seems  lo  imply  that  she  means  to  deny  that  I  wore  a 
religious  garb,  though  she  avoids  saying  any  thing  aboiif 
the  iiarb,  probably  being  aware  that  too  many  knew  I  wore 
it.  Vv' hile  at  the  Convent  I  wore  a  tight  cap,  together  with 
another  cap  or  bandage,  with  a  black  silk  garb,  which  hung 
down.  Il  was  made  to  turn  back  like  the  nuns'  veils.  II 
ihi.s.wjis  not  the  dress  of  the  novices  which  I  wore,  I  should 
like  the  Superior  would  describe  what  the  religious  garb 
of  an  Ursuline  novice  is,  before  taking  the  white  veil,  and 
in  what  it  differed  in  the  least  from  mine.  She  also  speaks 
t)f  persons  wearing  the  cap  who  are  admitted  to  the  Couk- 
jnuiiity  for  a  certain  lime,  and  separated  from  the  pupils. 
J  do  not  see  how  she  can  reconcile  this  with  my  being  a 
charity  scludar,  for  no  pupil  or  charity  .scholar  is  admitted 
into  the  Community  at  all  for  any  time.  None  are  admit- 
ted but  those  il  is  expected  will  take  the  vows  at  a  proper 
time.  The  only  '^certain  ttme^'  of  whicii  the  Superior 
speaks,  is  three  vwnths'  probation  iKjfore  taking  the  while 
veil,  or,  as  she  staled  to  me,  "trial  or  test,'  for  that  particu- 
lar order,  and  two  years  before  taking  the  black  veil,  ll 
there  is  any  other  "certain  lime,"  what  is  it  ? 

The  Superior  says  it  is  singular  that  I  should  have  learn- 
ttl  the  rules  of  the  Convent  the  first  hour  of  my  admi^- 
Moii,  and  ihat  a  candidate  for  the  order  was  ignorant  ol 
I'oem.  1  did  nol  say  that  the  candidate,  meaning  Misc> 
.Siimpson,  was  ignorant  of  ihe  rules  of  the  Convent,  but  thai 
'•  she  did  not  regard  the  rules  so  strictly  as  the  Superior  re- 
quired." (Page  73  of  Narrative.)  Before  I  entered  the 
C()nvenl  I  had  read  books  the  Superior  lent  me,  which  con- 
tained some  of  iheir  rules,  and  besides  had  repeatedly  visit- 
ed the  XJonvcBl.  The  Superior  says,  (p.  18,)  "  nor  had  we 
rulers  iiiclosed  in  a  gilt  frame."  I  referred  lo  the  "  Rules 
by  the  Reverend  Mother,"  which  is  the  title  of  Superiors 
of  C(Mivenls.  The  frames  in  which  these  rules  were  in- 
»loscd  were  ctorf  with  pill.  Perhaps  the  Superior  thinks 
that  will  justify  a  denial  that  they  were  inclosed  in  gill 
iVames,  because  they  were  not  all  gilt.  1  think  it  probable 
that  some  of  the  young  ladies,  when  admitted  into  the  com- 
munity occasionally,  will   remember   ieoing  frames  with 


CONFIRMING    HER    NARRATIVE. 


177 


gill  edges  on  the  mantle-piece.  If  the  rules  were  not  inclosed 
in  gilt  frames,  wdl  the  Superior  or  her  friends  describe  how 
they  were  inclosed,  and  in  what  manner  they  were  placed 
m  liie  community.  The  rules  given  in  my  Narrative  I 
wrote  from  memory,  having  often  studied  them.  They 
are  correct  as  I  have  related  ihem.  They  may  have  been 
changed  since  I  left,  or  the  Superior  may  have  other  name  ; 
for  them  besides  "  Rules,"  in  the  same  manner  she  denies 
there  was  a  throne,  by  saying  she  sat  in  a  chair,  but  does 
nol  say  that  the  chair  was  considered  as  a  throne. 

I  can  truly  say  that  I  did  not  look  out   of  the  window 
\vhile  1  was  at  the  Convent,  and  whenever  I  raised  my 
eyes  toward  a  window  I  was  reprimanded.     The  Superior 
seems  to  say  that  the  novices  and  nuns  might  raise  their 
eyes  or   ook  out  of  the  windows  when  they   pleased      I 
wouldasktho.se  who  have  seen  the  manner  in  which  the 
^uperior  and  ihe  nuns  keep  their  eyes  upon  the  ground, 
from  a  long  habit  of  scarcely  ever  raising  the  eyelids,  whe^ 
iher  this  would  be  so  different  with  them  from  all  other  peo- 
ple, if  there  was  no  rule  in  the  Convent  requiring  them 
not^lohfi  their  eyes  while  walking  in   the   passage-ways 
and  nol  to  look  out  of  the  windows.     Anv  one  whS  tries  it 
will  find  how  diflicult  it  is  to  keep  the  eyelids  neariy  closed 
m   the  manner  the    Religieuse  are    required    to   do.     Mv 
friends  recollect  that  after  I  left  ihe  Convent   my  eyes  were 
affected  by  exposure  lo  the  light,  so  as  to  cause  large  swel- 
lings over  the  eyelids. 

The  Superior  says  the  mattresses  were  purchased  in 
Charlesiown.  I  believe  they  were  for  the  use  of  the  scho- 
lars, but  ours  were  hard.  As  it  respects  the  quantity  of 
bedclo  hes  Ihe  Superior  names,  I  never  had  them.  The 
Ul  health  of  the  Community,  their  fasting  and  austerities 
and  manner  of  hving,  which  inclined  all  to  consumption 
may  account  for  the  feet  being  cold.*     [Note  E.  E.) 

,h»',Th''  ^^  '^'^  Comm;7/w.-The  Superior  endeavors  to  make  il  7Di>ear 
fomil  es      mr^?^f't\  ^"  "%'^^"':^  P"^^^'"'"«  than  ladiea  in  prTa?; 
Thfl  rnl,  r  f  !ii  r  ^  ^^"  ^"'^l  "'^  '^'  '^  ""  dishonesl  attempt  at  decepiion 
Iho  rulfs  of  all  Convents,  and  particularly  those  of  St   Auffu8tin7nr» 

tad  2''Sv'P'  •""'-'  'T''^^'  ^'  '^'  indispensable  meanly^  f^ciKS 
and  the  ooly  sure  road  to  heaven.    The  Vulea  of  Si.  TerwaVwho  i?  i 


179 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


whln\f  .tt",^:  ct^LI"'  h'"'"'":'  ^"^  '»  -  ""e  head 
'0  punish  faults,  and  U  was  ,h^  T^^''^  ""»'''  1^.- greater 
d'd  not  obey  ih^  Superior  ,(,1  ™'"  "'"'  "  l-^"  "  Kelgieose 
•he  Bishop/  This  Xw  1  „^«:^'  5">  ''™"K'"  befo^ 
my  knowledge.  "^  practised  in  two  instances  to 

Bl^pLT^lTatt^^K  •?  -'•  -;"'-«'"-  -"<  -He 
™y  sister  and  a  daughter  of  Mr  wr""''  '"  '"•«^^»<=«  °f 
Catholic  obliged  to  have  h  s  i h  .  .'  ''  '""  ^""y  Romau 
So«  to  confession  ?     fNote  F  pT°  '"  '"^"^  '•"«'>•  '*">«  h" 

The  Superior  savs  thm  <<„„' 
b«en  made  for  my  takin»  ih.  P''<'P-"-«'ions  could  have 
"(  --eceiving  herL  a  netntr  ofT'  r  ""  ''="'  ""  """"'^» 
was  well  acquainted  w"  h  mv  f,.  '■'^''"""""''>''  ""d  she 
was  ever  done  or  said  abom  mv  r/"""'""'""  "'  """-ine 
'he  vows  at  the  Convent  )ri'f,7''''?"V^'*'''' i'- '^Wng 
explam  what  Miss  Mar^  F^anc*  "  '  'T^  ""^  ^'-perior  tS 
27™'"  ""''""  by  writing  this,  in 


*»peci«!  favorite  of  the  Sun     •  " " 

Roman  CalhorTim?  ''"?"  ""■  ''"""'v™'  ru IT«  ,*  k*!- ."'""i'*** 

S^^'J-^^Xf  SSF--  ^!^B^ 

constitutions'"     HnZ  ,    '    ^^^^"^  ^  endured  bv  •'  ZH/  ^^^^^J  «»  be 
•«^  coffins     Thlr^^''^-.   The  tomb  at  Mount  iS^'^T^ ''^ ^''^^cate 
^  been  th"  e  e^.^A,^r,""'J('  "^^«^  "^--J'^'T.ljK'"  '°"t*med 
=•      3'earj     Que  or  Hvo  have  bi.iol  d?  i  I^"««, 


'I 


CONFIRMING    HKR    NARRATIVE.  179 

her  first  letter  to  me,  after  I  left  the  Convent,  and  when 
-Your^tPrv^^*.  ""^'^'I^^^^^  to  nne  was  in  her  letter, 

reifa:^i::;:;rtrt  ;;ra:!.';43^^a^t^^^^^^^^^^^ 
.'^v 'Kt;:™:;'.^  ^o-entsc^ooi^K  T„EVH.;rj^? 

What  I  have  said  about  the  dresses  I  had  at  the  Con- 

have  sta  ed  trulv'^  Thl  T"''^'"'''  '^<^'P'  ^o  show'that  I 
tinieafersUwTf  ^  Superior  says  "  she  sent,  a  lon^ 
imie  alter  she  left,  for  two  silk  gowns  ;  and  in  order  to  ex 

rS  ;tV"T'"'^" '^""  ^^^^^"^  defrauded  her  of  he 
he  time     . '  ^^'  ''  ""^^  ^"  ^'"^*  ^«  "'^"^i^"  ^ere,  that  a[ 

we  were   nikin'.'  '.llT''"^  '''' '^'^'"^^ ^"^  "^''^  ^^^ ^«"^«« 
everTthi   ^  .Li        u"^  ^''^'^'^"  ^^  ^''^^  »'^«  habitation  of 
tyery  ihnig  that  might  cause  impure  air,  necessity  forced 
us  to  ...;.,,  t,n,  ,,  t,^ejlames.^>     (V.  24  of  theln  4r 
.j:hl^»pmor  must  have  written  this  in  her  anger,  and 

convicted  of "  fal;'"i«eSn*^b.'y f^^^^^^^  "rh^t^'rV^f  ^^k^^'^^  *' 

Vfnt  not  Ion?  before  Miss  kJ",1   nnr.K  o     *  '^^^  ''^^^  '^«  Con- 

Narrative.  Taking  iK.w^iL.K."'^^-  ^e  pares  122-23  of  the 
only  have  hea?d  Lul%nTn,.n  ?  ^'•^^P''""''  Mary  Francis  could 
rent;  she  warone  of  Zr  ^     '  reception  of  Misa  Reed  at  the  Con- 

know'n  that  M^rKeed  ^,  notTh."'7'  ^"^'^J^*^  ^"P^^'"''  ^=^^  "^'^d* 
known  that  fa.n  hef^rre  nhe  eft  SnH  v'l'''?'  ^"^  ^-"^"^^^  "^"^^  ^ave 
the  Convent  she  had  /•r.aL/,//.  ii  ^f  '^  u"^^^"''  ^^^^  ^^^^  '«a^% 
tiofi"  h-^d  taken  dIicp    To      ^  'nrpnred  whether  Miss  Herd's  "  recep- 

nation  of  the  .Snptior  It  a  Lo^':?","'  '^''^.''''r■  ^^'«  P^'P^^'^  «=o"d^"^- 
ber  "reception'-  vvhich  tLi  niJ^^'u"  ^''*'/-  '"  »^e«- declaration  thai 
wa«  private  For  thi.  wLXM  ^^"••^'y  after  Miss  M.  Francis  left. 
SupeVior,  as  she  ZerU  had  nS  M^"  ^^'^  ^ *'.^''  ♦^«»''^  o<"  *'•  I*"  Ihe 
momhs,  and  a  f  ih?  Commnii.^  i.  ^'"*-  ^i^^-^  ^^^  ^""'*^  -^ay  but  six 
have  known  i^-  and  wo.ddrj^r^'l'^  '^'-^'"^  ^  ^''-^ncis  must  also 
'^1»*'  «.ed  hid  ame  7h^ot1^:  f"  ''"''^•"5  '^'^^  '"^^^^  '"n"''-^  'whether 
wo..,Id  bino  wfoTconven^nr,''"'''"^^^*-^^^  ^^^^^  citholic  knew 
reception  were  oIhI,  ""  m>  rV^?  y^^"  '  .The  reasons  for  a  private 
hood,  and  known  to  &  .,p^H  1 1-''°""^''^'''"*  ^^'^  '"  ^^*  neighbor- 
reception,  in  her  case,  wo^S?  mn  have  Sn'i"!-  r'''  ^'°""""^'  ^  ^"^"*= 
Fenwjck.  m  his  very  equivocal  and  rnT..:  .*!"  "tPer'ment.     Bishop 

"  Btory  of  takirie  the  vVi  i«  eniirplv  «  f  k""''  '^''?.^':'*^-  ^'S«  R«od'i 
snr.h  Htory.  but  says  she  did  nn  'JtT  \^*'"''^.**"»"-  ^^'^  «he  iciu  no 
difficult  to  reconcile  his  cert1fir°^^^^  T^«  Bishop  will  firui^ 

U>  the  ••  recepSon  M'       ""*fi'^»'«  ^wd  the  letter  of  Mihs  M  Francis,  as 


180 


MISS    KEED's   STATEMENT, 


without  any  reflprtir.»^      t>    . 
two  dresseJ,  after  'he  had  l^^"!!  '\'  ""''"'^  ""«  I  had  bnt 
Convent  cm  „p  for   he  yo„^„"Vdf.''"r '  '  l;^''"^'"  '<>  '"« 
educated.    It  would  be  thonoML    **"""  ^''^  ^'°'>>ed  and 
sou  who  should  leave  her  ft^h^il     k*"^  ""6"I"  'hat  a  per- 
Superior  savs  I  did    shonl.^"  '  '""'""  "  d«litute,"  as^e 
o.hcr  dresses  of  am-  S'  ^Vl'"'''.  'J^  gowns, ' and  no 
knows  that  silks  never  become  vl'7^-^"''^^  ""^  ">«  «""'" 
'nipure  air.  even  after  th^v  ,r.     ''  ''""'>'  "'  "''^'>'  '"^anse 
knew  every  article  of  ,.,^if  "*  *«»n  out.     The  Superior 

•he  Comm^unl  y  had  .nd  it'T'  ^'^  '^^''*'  '"'^  f^^^"^^ 
nj"-^.  have  kepf  the  .w^^ii'  j^^J^fs'L"'"'  j?  T"^"'  ^"e 
alarn,  about  the  cholera   which^"'  l)^  T,^^^  °^  """''  'he 
I  never  received  any  c  o7hi„„  Trnt>  '^"J  'f"  'he  Convent, 
pongee  preseiwed  lo  me  bv  ,h!  ^,       P'"'"''"^s,  except  the 
hack  to  her  after  I  ^f,  Z  r  ^"P^""""'  «"«"  which  I  sent 
eassian  habit  whU  U  ad  wo^^^a  re";-    '^^ackCir! 
I  had  altered  some,  and  it  was  Lnr"  T  """".  ''''^'^  >  'h'^ 
Convent,  until  I  could   procure  „^hl"  >  "^  »"^'-  '  'ef  'he 
S-  will  recollect  seein/me'in  ^i,tH'''''''-';rJ''«  hisses 
carried  back  by  Mrs  G  ^'*^'-     T""*  garh  was 

.soml^;;o";'rrei^::„TUnrtri7  .'  ^•^^^'-O  <•--  her 
fve  her  in  return  some  art^lls  of  t'  "^  '^"^"'^'  "•">  ' 
daughter,  which  I  am  certaTn  IpL  ""u°  "Pf"'^'  ''o''  her 
cotton.  The  Superior  eannm  T.,  ^''',}^  """"^  'han  the 
"PParel  for  the  young  ."dies  Z^^f^f"^  ""*'"«  ""v 
port,  well  recollects  the  N^zarine  hi„  ",'^'  of  Cambridge- 
had  just  before  going  inioihp  p  "*  "''^  ^own  which  I 

a  number  of  nife  driTJ^'then  hid"''     ^'^  "'^^  '^'""'"^ 

n>l:ofrt;^r,;rw%ttr ^'''  '"--he re. 

wade  to  come  down  oTer  th^.5"''  "i^'  "ke  a  veil,  being 
veils  of  the  profesredReliJj,^^*^-     I'  wa.s  of  silk      Tbf 
wore  a  veil  of  the  kfnd  ifl""  "^'"a<ie  of  thin  orape.     I 
habit.-The  St^^rt rlL  r;"  2^TTi'  T'.'l^'^"  ="°ng 
be  mformed  bv  M,s.s  Cd'lLre  fh^ --     °^"'''  ^  P'^asedto 


CONPTRMING    HER    NARRATIVE.  IQj 

l^'cl.*     The  Superior  now  derlirp^  tKo*  «,     r        /    ^°'* 

i ns. '"  of  w,  g";;;e;^:;7L',r,v^'"A ""^'^  •"  -"^  '«"«io"t 

'ioned  to  the  Su^rior  Lr  ,"  - '"  •?"■"■""■"'>■?  '  men: 
■he  Convent.  huSi'^^nar:!^  '» 

my'x;r;r',p''7o'r/t!;;',M'T'''  ^''•^-  ft  -"Lated  t„ 
which  wa.  pt^i  imo  mv  inH  .  ""'  ''^">'  "'•■"  'he  book 
>he  promises  o"v:™\.'.^,^^.^  ,'*''">•  '•^^-P'ion  contained 
then  rociiv,.,!      <;i  „  ,      "^^'^  '•pp<'aled  as  havinc 

...heV"rmrJ.ut'^'irsrLC':{;rr''h''''  'r  'y  -"^ 

"  white  vows  •' nn.Jfi^^Q  bishop  talk  about  the 

I  do  not  St  ppose  tha  i ';^^  ''''  "  ""'^'^^  ^'«^'^^'' 

_._____^   ^^"  ^^  "^^^  on  one  occasion  and  a  blaclr 

t  uii  tlu>  laai  coronation  at  the  8chan    .h    J  ^    '^'^"'  '"^''  ''''^^  "«  l'>n-er 

';^oy  .ni.M  walk  in  tl.e  m  d  uit^^^^  ^,'^'^'  'j!".  >-",.,  ladio' 

ver.  I.up.ls  hvo  yea,.,  at  tho  Cun   ..u     r'r'll.^    .»   V'  -^'"r  ^' '  ^^»^« 

.-app.irnnt.-Comw;7/fe.    '''""'  ""'^'^ •       T^'"'  "^'•'^'''on  .if  i}»e  Superior 

^tirt'h/r^Ke^V'an/'Mri/r'r  T^"^'^  -^'^  «•  -  -y,n, 

down;'    AitUe  lime  the  S„,,oriurn,t'il^^^^^  Convv.u  nhould  com! 

aw  of  Mhs  Ro.d,  was  tnuJer  i  d i.r^  L  .''^"'^'^^'^  ^^'■-  ^'  '^^  brother-in- 


182 


WI3S   reed's   STATEMEirr, 


veil  on  the  other.     One  circumstance  I  well  recollprt  «iii 
^how  m  what  light  the  Superior  consfdered  me      SI-  »^  ^ 

oHhe  Communuy  ever  shook  hands ;  a,  least  I  ne^er  sa* 

after  the  coffi„\.*i  tpos^;;J„^  he' uLh '"'/  '"  '"""."• 
the  ceremonies  of  thefSneral      I   ^!,1  ^u  '  ""?"'  ^^'" 

me  I«m  ^r  .  r^  kmdncss  so  often  manifested  toward 
Tie.  1  am  graterul  to  many  of  the  sisters  for  m«r^e  ? 
Kindnfss  'inti  T  ,.;ok  t        u  %    ,.  M^ifrs  lor  marks  of 

.0  the^"'  Ur  "I'ha J    :?,'   h'^'cj^v^n".  I^TeT  "'1."''' 

dollars  she'had  s' m'T "^LTdidt t"',',"  '"''  ""=  «^* 
also  the  ,«3n"ee  dres^  Ih,.  i  '  '"''""S  '"  ""-.  and 

.he  Conv'en"''    H  'rLue  ,e'l  the  "9,'"  ""  ""'■■  '  *""•  ''^' 
clothes,  &c      At  iLi^™.  r  u    ,      .^"Pe"™  '«>   return  my 

probably  oO^er  pi  f.  '■[,7"",*'  ^f''  "''^^  P-  and 
the  Convent  ho  Mmhe^V-"  ^'^'^ihat  usl  after  I  left 
-lies  of  mIs  Reed's  eU^rnT"'  '""^"^'"pd 'h- -Vouns  la- 
<hin?s,  she  would  represem^h^'.r'l  '?"i'  '""""^  °"'" 
starved  and  ill  treated  bv  the  ^,.~^'k  ?  ''"'^'"  ""'' 
i-  must  c«,.^^  J^IrXfZTslJ'::,^^'''  '"^  ""^ 


CONFIRMING    HER    NARRATIVE. 


183 

I  ciu'ra  noT^r.'ht  I'^rU'  trif  i'*'-  "T"-  ^  -*« 

I  would  not  tell  or  dul  not  dare  ?c  ell  T  r^"'  '^■''^"I  ™eant 
ccive,  but  was  obliged  "ocoi^l^amv  "* '""  T*"  '°  <^«- 
Tho  Superior  was f"o  to  blame   .^'^  ^""''"  "'^^'^'^''P'"?- 

fusing  ic  by  attempti^g^to  s  ™;i  w/e:,rmrref'  ^"^  """^ 
in  this  way,  by  say  ng  Ihincs  of  X?.  t  V  '^«''"gs  ;  and 
very  often  tell  what  mvhoLh.c  '"'"'.'°  "*'  s''*  did 
conical  then,  from  he"'  vTrfv  beTeve  th;''.T  i  '''''''''  "? 
iH-en  as  much  weakened  as  my  boSy  wa.  bv  f,  ?^'  """i 
••onfinemenl,  the  Sunprior,.„..u  k  ^  was,  by  faslnig  and 
my  credulity  enough  o^^J^  meV^r  "^  '""J"'"^  "P«» 
power  to  read  mv  verv  ih^ml,  r  ''*'''*  """  ^^'^  had 
every  exertion  t^prevcnt  this  or  l'  '  "'^t,  "'"'^^'^  '»  "^^ 
I  -lever  Should  ha|;e"rrfrot',h;  .."^Nro^G ',"""  """ 

I.'.  I  wSr^CiUthj'at  r^r  *^''  '"="  """'■  ''^  "•"*  •"•■ 

that  place  to  my  f/iends  f  "'P*"";^  ■'  would  go  from 
placed  it  behin"?heal  ar  J,.P,  "'"'^  .'""'^  «  billet  and 
possession  ofZ  Sun,  tVl  "1"  ""»'"  "°'  """I'  '"'o  Ihc 
Wept  it.    "l  "hoight  [•'  o'nc"';!''  T^'  "T  '""''•  •>'«'  I 

"o^^^CanV't-Bi  S^  -o.:?d^r,:;"ar"K?,s 

wottld^make  ^^I^^Z^lZ^^'^  Tri.tf^  ^ 

reading,  and  ofVn  nroZn- .  J.  ""'  "'*''  ""'"''''  ''*"''  "^ 
Iheir  -imerent  rderH  ro  "g  bu,'',h:r*''^  "^  ""*  ^''^-'^  «»" 
of  the  n,islakes  «h<n  Xne'wil I,  me  Tk'V°"'''  '^"  ">' 
in  education,  «a<;  o« ii?i  to  ,nol,  r  ^•'""  '  '*"-'=  <^<'fi<^'''"' 
Miss  .Nivens'  schoJ  IH,  ^  ^b      '^ "^^  ""'^'  «''•"  ^  '^ft  "'« 

.nother,  who  wa'^i'ck'fo  '^I^:",h7„  ^'l^ "'""^*  ""■'"•^ 
to  her  death  ^"  '^^^^  y^»'s  previous 

'hem  can  recollect  conf.rmU  \  J^*"''.''  "'  ^"  "='  '"^  "^ 
=1;*  th^e'  'suL^--^^'  ^"'l  rnna-stateTi? 
August^hat  ^she&UrLlr/  ^'^  tX ^ 


184 


MISS  reed's  statement, 


satisfied  I  entered  the  Convent  immcdiatclv  after  llial.  I 
have  not  stated  anywhere  in  my  Narrative  ih?  tinjc  I  left 
the  Convent.  The  first  letter  I  received  from  Miss  Mary 
Francis,  after  I  left  the  Convent,  was  dnted  the  27th  day  of 
January,  1832.  I  wrote  to  her  the  day  after  mv  escape, 
and  ?^ot  her  answer  soon  after.  I  have  always  told  my 
friends  that  I  was  nearhj  six  months  in  the  Convent. 

Though  there  are  many  other  things  I   might  mention,  1 
will    notice  only   one  other  circumstance,  concerning  the 
balls  of  a  darkish  color,  which  were  once  given  to  me  for 
food.     The  Superior  says  ihey  were   minced  meat  fried  in 
butter,  (p.  22.)     It  was  the  only  time  I  ever  saw  such  fool 
in  the  Convent,     My   idea  in  mentioning  it  was  this;  that 
the  Superior  wished   to  try  me,  and  that  these  balls  were 
given  to  mo  to  see  if  I  would  betray  suspicion,  or  refuse  to 
comply  with  the  rule  which  required  a  Religieuse  always 
to  eat  her  portion.     To  avoid  giving  any  such  impression, 
I  eat  them  as  any  other  food.     It  is  thought  singular  that 
Mr.  K.  who  called  at  my  father's,  should  ask  me  to  secrete 
the  texts  of  Scripture  he  gave  me,  (p.  57  of  Narrative.) 
Mr.  R.   was  a  ibrcigfi  gentleman,  who  was  then  boardinij 
at  my  sister  V's  in   Boston,  where  I  had  seen  him.     lie 
had  much  influence  on  my  mind,  in  inducing  me  lo  join  the 
Catholie>.     The  3Iis.ses  S.  will  state  that  he  met  me  at 
their  house,  lo  introduce  me  to  the  Bishop,  and  what  he 
then  said.     He  called  at  my  father's  at  mv  request,  to  in- 
struct me  in  Catholicism,  and  he  well  knew' of  my  father's 
and  my   family's  opposition.     My  father  was  coming  into 
the  room,  when  3Ir.  R.  desired  me  to  .secrete  the  texts  he 
had  given  me.     If  he  had  seen  them,  he  would  have  known 
that  Mr.  R.  wished  to  influence  my  mind  on  Catholicism. 
The  time,   I  hope,  is  ere  lou'^  coming,  when  all  things 
connected  with  this  subject  will  be  understood  in  their  true 
light.     Then  the  truth  of  my  assertions,  and  the  innocence 
of  my  intentions,  will  be  made  known.    My  friends  can  do 
with  these  remarks  as  they  think  proper,  if'thev  will  throw 
any  more  light  on  my  Narrative,  and  confirm  my  intention 
to  relate  nothing  but  the  truth.     If  the  truth  of  my  asser- 
tions does  not   appear  clear,  after  this  statement  and  the 
evidence  to  corroborate  it,  it  will  be  in  vain  for  me  to  at- 


CONFIRMING    HER   NARRATIVE.  135 

tempt  to  convince  any  one  •  therefoiP  mv  fr^o»^        i, 
cuse  me  f^m  entering  into  k^y::^lZyXtX^i. 
IS.  not  good,  neither  am  I  qualified  ^ 

'    Boston,  July,  .835.  «•  THERESA  REED. 


STATEMENT  BY  MISS  REED'S  SISTERS 

K  E"ru  '""'^'''''"""'"•'"''s. '"•ho  told  her  thev  beJaTtr. 
think  Theresa  would  go  to  the  Convent.  When  Mary  Jane 
..7^h.  'r  '  '^"^  T  ""  ^  "-""ght  Theresa  woukuier  "o 
Said  I  "' Sh?''n'-  }  '""'v"  '^°'  *"''«^<i-  she  never  slmlf" 
I  f,ni  '  f^t  '' ,"°'  S°  "'■"''»«  ""f  consent,  of  course  •  and 
l^uZ  "n"'  *''L"°'  Sive  his,  and  I  am  sure  I  sha»'  not 

While   twi'  T  ^'°'^'''  °'  '"'y  '*'■  °"^  ^i'^'-'^  <>'  fnends  '! 
While   this   conversation   passed,   a  Caiholic   gentleman 

the''rnn"""T  ^"^  ^<^"'i"<^~  ^»«  ««"<ing  back  and  forrh Tn 

us      Afte^h^'h  Tk"'*^''  '""''  '''""^  ^"  """  P^^^'-''  between 
u».     Alter  he  had  heard  us  express  our  views  and  Ceelini?.! 

he  came  to  me  and  said  wiih  great  emphasis,  strikin-  his 
hnger  in  his  hand,  "  Mrs.  Pond,  if  your  sister  feels  inchned 
10  go  to  that  Convent,  and  really  wishes  to  go,  it  is  noMn 
your  pou-er  lo  pre.ent  her ;  all  you  or  your  friends'  can  do 
or  say  will  be  of  no  use ;  she  will  find  a  plenty  of  friends 
who  are  w  Jl.ng  to  assist  her."  My  heart  sunk  within  me 
for  his  looks  spoke  more  than  his  words;  and  yet  I  did 
not  then  think  he  would  interfere,  for  I  hid  always  taken 
him  to  be  a  gentleman.  ^    'oKca 

Some  time  afier  Theresa  came  from  the  Convent  I  was 
asking  her  some  questions  in   relation  to  her  g^ng   Tnl 

iZ„t  >h'"°"'"'l'''  ^"^    S''^  ""''  ""=  """-y  thing?  and 
among  the  rest  she  said  she  left  a  note  at  my  hou^  for 

Mr.  Rodrique.  requesting  him  to  call  and  see  her  :  and  that 

8* 


186 


SUFPLEMENT    TO 


i 


he  called  and  offered  to  assist  her.  She  said  father  was 
quite  angry  at  his  coming  there,  and  said  he  thought  he 
was  a  Catholic  coming  to  disturb  him  in  his  own  house 
and  assisting  her  in  going  to  the  Convent,  and  if  he  was' 
he  would  turn  him  out  of  the  house  if  he  came  again  Mr' 
R.  was  at  my  house  as  a  boarder  at  the  same  time  he 
visited  Theresa,  and  often  heard  us  express  our  feelings  in 
relation  to  Convents,  &c.  but  he  never  said  the  least  thing 
in  relation  to  his  visiting  her ;  neither  did  we  know  any 
thing  of  It  until  Theresa  told  me  at  the  time  above  men 
tioned. 

A  short  time  before  Theresa  went  to  the  Convent  she 
visited  us  a  number  of  times,  and  said  she  should  soon  take 
her  leave  of  us  to  live  a  life  of  seclusion.  One  day  my 
sister  Mary  Jane  went  out  to  walk  with  her.  After  a  few 
nours  Mary  Jane  came  in  with  her  countenance  so  changed 
that  I  felt  very  anxious  to  know  the  cause.  We  were  at 
tea  but  1  immediately  asked  her  what  had  happened  to 
make  her  look  so  dejected.     She  said,  '*  Oh,  SusaATl  have 

at  th'i  Mhf  Tr  '^'"^^  ^^^^^- '  This  caused  our'  friends 
at  the  table  o  look  up  with  astonishment.  Said  I.  '•  What 
IS  It?  do  tell  me  w),ere  you  have  been  ;  and  who  or  wha 

IZ^T  r!t }°  ?:^^'  •^'^^  ^^^  ««• '  Said  she?'M  have 
heard  the  truth !  I  have  seen  the  Bishop,  and  I  believe 
what  he  has  told  me."  Nothing  on  earth  could  have 
shocked  me  more  than  ,his  -,  for  I  hid  been  compelled,  as  it 
were,  to  give  up  one  beloved  .sister  and  the  fhn,,<tk,  Vr 
havmo  another,  equally  beloved,  i'nticeS  from  mem  hi 
manner,  was  more  than  I  could  bear  ThereTa  and  Marv 
Jane   were  nearly   of  an   a^e    th^r*.  ^"*=^*^^^,^"^  Mary 

months  difference'betwe";  thfm  \Td  m'^f^^^Jr^.T^ 
much  atliicted  at  the  thoughts  of  a  separlt'o„  '  I  a  ke^ 
her  how  she  came  to  call  upon  the  Bishop  without  mv 
consent ;  she  said  Theresa  asked  her  to,  and  she  Zu^M 

ttm^'^^H  •  K^^Lf '^^  ^/  ^^"^^^^^^  ^'i^*^  her  a  considerate 
time,  and  she  believed  all  he  said.     She  said  one  nf  tK 

pnests  t<K,k  her  hand  and  said,  '^Oh,  we  shaU  mak  a'gl^ 
Catholic  of  you  yet."  She  then  shew  me  two  volu^ 
which  she  said  the  Bishop  had  lent  her  to  n^ad.  I  t^k 
them  and  looked  ihem  over,  and  found  them  to  be  a  no^^J 


MISS    REED*S    STATEMENT. 


187 


lefher  read  '  1'^k'^^  ^^^  'e^""'  ^"^  '°^^  ^''  ^  ^«"^d  not 
left  us  to  mino^  books  as  those.  Said  I,  "  Our  sister  has 
leit  us  to  mingle  with  Catholics,  and  I  shall  do  all  in  mv 
power  to  prevent  them  from  brii^ing  the  mind  of  anX^ 
into  such  subjection."  She  was  displeased  at  what  ?  slid 
and  said  she  should  read  the  books.     Mr  Pond  asked  me  to 

h'tnL'^'r^''"'  "'^1  '  '''^  ^"^  after  tefhe'L'S 
tr  ?n^l «"  her  bonnet  and  go  with  him  ;  I  also  desired 

hatl    ^     r\^  ^'""^  ^"^  ^^"  him  where  the  Bishop  lived 
^i^t  he  might  leave  the  books  where  they  belonged      She 

ZloVZl /irr''^  r'  ''t  »^^^  them^witrtfe'-perso: 
reLdnousef'r'^^VK'^'  Bishop's  house,  and  told  him 
mo  e  of  them  h  f  t^  ^""^^ X""  ^''  ^ouse.  We  heard  no 
Xn  asked  h^rt""'  7-^"'^'^  afterwards  told  me  the  Bishop 
h  m  anH  h.  ^Jt"  ,^'"^  "'^^  '''  ^^^"^«  '^^  her  sisters,  to  seS 
him  and  had  asked  particularly  to  see  Mary  Jane. 

Sabb^     Ca    ''  ''•'  ;''"^  ^^  ^he  Convent,  she  ^ed  the 

c^ttith  ch"£fr  b^;^^^^^^^  r^y  -?  -^»"  \h: 

forenoon  and  lainted'in'S^rt  ^n^thrs  sh^  sem  he? 
^  my  house  in  a  carriage.     She  had  fasted  a  g^a^  leal 
whi.-h  was  the  cause  of  her  fainting.     She  was  ver^  rnuch 
overcome    and  wept  and  knelt  by  the  side  of  Mr  P     and 
prayed  aloud  for  us,  that  we  might  be  brought  to  know 
the  truth.     I  was  grieved  to  see  her  mind  in  such  a  state 
and  begged  of  her  to  be  calm.     I  could  not  persuade  her 
to  take  any  thing  except  cold  water  and  a  piece  of  cracker 
She  had  the  beads  with  her,  which  she  used  every  morn, 
mg  ver>'  early.     I  had  a  triend  with  me  at  that  time,  on  a 
visit    who  slept   with  Theresa,  and  she  told  me  she  was 
frightened  on  waking  in  the  morning  so  early,  and  seeing 
her  kneeling  by  the  bed,  and  saying  something  to  these 
beads  in  such  a  low  and  singular  tone  of  voice.     She  was 
never  of  a  strong  constitution,  but  her  health  was  generally 
good  before  she  went  among  the  Catholics,  and  she  never 
had  been  subject  to  fainting.     When  she  came  to  take  her 
leave  of  me,  she  said  we  were  all  heretics,  the  Bishop  and 
others  had  told  her  so  ;  and  she  should   be  a  saint  if  she 
lived  a  life  of  seclusion  in  the  Convent.     I  told  her  she 


188 


SUPPLEMENT    TO 


vent.     And  when.  ,1^  f  T  "T"  """  ^^e  left  .he  Con- 
was  Ihelame  i^iri  Llf    fu*""'  '  '='"''''  hardly  bel.eve  she 

pale  and  emaciated  "nH  I":  ^'i  '"  "'l.'^''  '"'"'"^ '  '"'^  '^^ 
ouifp  J" ''"'"^'a'*".  and  tottered  as  she  walked.     She  wis 

?n    on^eqnte?^; 'r^'  '"f.lf,"'"-  gather  .„  htrhead 
and  cap^and  earh  th"?  "i"^  ^y  leaving  off  the  bandages 
vent.     The  ,S„  '';  «*"<=''/''?  /'*<'  "'°'-"  "hile  'n  the  Con! 
before  it  itked  natural      rl  ^Z  ?,"='  "^  """"^^  "^  '""'■» 
can  think  shelouTdfdgn  alUh^is"  '"•' '"  ""<'"  ""  ^"^  "- 

she^&nr™^h:;^t:c';il-%^^ 

dresses  one  of  thel^  .v""''  "l"^  ''^^'^'  ^"^  '«°  «hite 
brie  mu.lir,  ,1  "  ^  l*""  ™"^''".  ""d  "'«  o'her  a  cam- 
eo^d^reil  '  ,  *  """''«'■  of  ealiro  frocks  :  they  were  a  I 
C  hfr      ''  ^"?  "o™^  "f  "hero  handsome.     The  bU?e  sHL 

wH  -  a^"-f"'^;-Xr'^ir„'ro?^:htU"1^^^^^^^^ 

;a.^:;Shs  :;!;rh  TeS  x  r  i«f  •  ^  ^^-^  ^' 

cost  three  dollars  as  Mr.    w        u    ^^^^  ^^'^  ^"^^  ^'^ich 
had  a  haudkerehte/^infi^^d  Lrin'S'  rin^^^  ^'- 

The  above  statement  I  know  to  be  corre":  ''  ''''^- 
E.  B.  RAND. 

LETTERa  OP  M.S3  .M,RV  pb^^-cs  ^^  „,^  „,^„ 


MISS  reed's  statement.  189 

parfclarly  establ.shes  one  fact  about  th  I  ?k  c  '"'" 
has  cavilled  greatly  ,„  her  Z^^Tp  2^  vt  ,.  '^""^ 
manner   in   M-hich   M.vc   „,"*;' P' -^5,  viz.,  the  secret 

Obliged  to  eor^nS:  ^  Z^  £   ^Z''j   '^^^ 

v^eTethf  y^e^fr  f^t  T^'  •""-= 
flatly  contradLtT  b^    tJlT.f,  JL' ^f  .h^^r  " 

■enous'/lr.  SrS'.T^''''''  '"""'"  ^"'"  "»- 
tyranny  practi  ed  l^v  ihTV  "  *"P'"  P™"*"  <""  ""e 

Miss  Kennedy    Mist  Re   1   T""'  "  "■*   ^""^^"'  "P"" 
I'  will  be  seen  h^w  cam   '    ,"'^'  *."'S''="™-.  «""  othe^. 

speaks  of  Mada>^S,.rogT'b'„r;hi/^"^"">'  ^'''^^  "'  ^• 
She  conid  have  told  vZ^e's'  LlTaiSlr  '"=" 
'ban  any  even  Miss  Reed  underwent  0^^;,  ""^"'"^^ 
an  amiable,  inlellieent  ^rlT/,  ..       <^"«  "^  ""^ 'eaohers, 

And  yet  the  female  i;u;o^'"tT  n  '""*  ^"^  '^-^  ""*-' 
"  Preliminary  say    ha    ihlT  ^""'■*"'  """^'^  her 

and  harmo„;  aiZ    „  I  rt^r;"^" '""  ""Oe-tanding 

hervictim  Miss  Kennedy  and  h-.-^K""  '^"'"'  ^""^ 
'«tter  of  .<«,rf„fo,„  ,    hJ^  ^"^  "'^'  'he  atler  has  written  a 

"ill  they  not  rescue  her  f!  T^^^  "">'  ^"'"'^'<  ""d 

'hat  Mi.ss  K.  is  r,he  "Jr  e  ^^  '^'"""^  '  ^^"^  ^""'^ 
•bey  can  compe  h  /to Ty  laMh  "T'''^'  ^"^  ^^''-P^ 
<iently  compelled  Mis    H^riron   o    I'v  f  h""''!;'  """'  ^^'• 

is  not  in    Mi.ss  SedyN  irn        "  "''"  """""^  ">=«' 
beautimi.)  and  berchate    sterns"  ?'   ^t"'   "  ^'^'^ 
we  do  not  ye,  believe  she    ant^  11    ""'"'  ""-^  «™' 
Madam  St.  George  to  com  adic^M^ss  rL'T'"'"'.'"' 
»be  cannot  contradict  her  own  •et.e'l^rihlrshowX.'S 


190 


SUPPLE MT. NT    TO 


nothinp^?    TK«  c.  ,       '^""»riji.     i^oes  inis  mean 

notmng.     The   Superior  admits  that  Miss  M.  F  -  was  a 
person  very  easily  affected  to  tears,  and  in  this  state  7 in 
decision  they  could  not  be  restrained ''  7pT4  T^K.; 
cry  then,  it  seems  ?    No  wonder   if  L  r    uL^^       ^^  ^'^ 
fni.  t^^  A  vionaer,  ii  the  forbiddine  to  soealr 

S  ^Z    r''""  Z""'^*'^   ^'-l^"  Ohe  Catholic  wimes, 
and   special  protoo^d  of   th^   Q..rx«..     \  wuuess 

known  her,  and  in  .he  same  br  S  ays   ha.  Z^,  T"  °' 

clear  .hrough  !     We  w'sh  we  hi  '?'""  -'""^  '""'« 

ment      TK.  i   .  *""'  ■""«""  *<»•  furlher  com. 

mem.     The  let.ers  are  subjoined,  with  our  best  wishes  for 
«he  happmess  and  Hbetty  of  .heir  amiable  au.hor 


LETTER    FIRST. 

"  My  dear  Miss  Reed,  "°''"---.  J-- 27,  1832. 

.  had  re^°a";xlraZ:.Tu:td''L^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

»^:"CT.^,^::;'i::r;ourp:r.^^.,rrrt' r/r'^ 

worda^a,..  Makmt'L'orr^'rL":^.  Z^^^ 


"ISS    BfiED's    STATFVrK,., 

■^lArEMh.NT.  ]Qi 

*<«<  WW  <,«,^„;  ,„ 

^an  never  be  recalled  ;  ,hc  !';''=*'  ""^'''-  ""^e  ul.ered 
and  no  mor.al  can  arre^  ,L  -^  "^  '^-ixated,  c.xa!r"crated 
"■rely  sufler  .o  knowZ  ''^'^..-^^Jf  •  ^•""-'  bea^rf^oufd 
Pnm.orbeen.heoccasi.mon,,^  "ni.ece.ssarily  caused 
of  you  by  mv.seli;  I  believe  ih,  '"  ''">'  <^'«'>'me  :  judei^ 
jure  Madam  St.  Ge„,"e  hn.         \""  "»"•''   ^<^  -^orrv  toTn^ 

deemer.     My  dear  girl,  I  feel  lor    ou       Al"  ^"'"''''"S  Re- 
«<p'  be  sweetened  by  love  ami  rD       ■    ^^^i  Your  ^bitter 
Fa.her.  who  present^  "     '  A  1  „ 'f  rf''''"  '"  "^  Heav^Z 
iwofarihings  and  no.  oneof  iht^    ,   ^  ^i^'rows  void  fo^ 
Yea,   '  .he  very  hairs  ^fL.     f  "."'  '"'Sotlcn  bcfor.^  (sJf- 
not,  .herefore?  yoTare'o.-  n.n''''  T  ""  '"""b-f'^'i.  Fel 
rows.'     s..  Luk^  ',2  h  c l.aZ    J-^l"?,  '^f"  "'••'"y  sptT- 
knows  wha.is  bes.  for  uV   luV  , ''"''   '"■  '"'"^«-    He 
ness  Ml  e.ernilv.      '  For  our  S  "„  .""'■•ase  your  happi. 
for  a  n.omen..  -worke.  1,  "„  'f  »'""^""".  «l"el.  is  bm 
e.ernal  weish.  of  glory      WhikJe  l^T  "^"^•'^"^S  and 
wh.chaie  seen,  bill  ai  ihe  ,I,inl      ,     u   ""' ^'   Ibe  .hings 
'he  "bings  which  arc   seen   aT,*^"'\"t  "°' *«^''--  tor 
«'hich  are  no.  seen  ar-^J^„„,?  ?T™'i  •""  ""-'  "'ings 
17  and  18.h  verses,  o'  p  ^  '/,•  .h  .  5'"""""='"='-  "  <^l'ap.er, 
yo"  do  no,  you  will  .Ai"^^    '  ^V«2    ''"' "''''"""""y  ^  i*" 
behevc  me,  for  I  speak  fo.n?rL^'^'  *'  P''*"*''"'  i  and 

p>rd  said  sranrf^/j  „,;,,  t„„',    c"^  'el'-wn.     Has  not  our 
*<•  «W  or  a  holy  ,hi'„g;:^,i;;'  ""^'"  ""•  '^  ^""^  '^'"^ 

^fore  yo.?,ake  a„^,^:';"Vh';,r"'"  "•""  >■"-  -"--or 
New  York,  I  will  endeavor  to  i^^  ^'"^  ''""■''"<'*  '""""<•  <« 
Vou  will.  I  trust,  derive  si.  ?,r'T  "  '^"""'""  '■<"■  yo". 
12lh  chap,  of  Hebrews   ''^ '1    V"'"'^'"  '^^"">  '•-ading  the 
Lord,  'Turnnma^av'.hvTc   r"""*^""-'  ''''>■  ^^y  'oo,' 
'hem  that  go  down    „o-,he„if'"  ""'''''""  "^ '•'<"  ""'o 
mercy  in  the  morninJ  n  r  fh.ve  I    '  T""  T  '"  ''"«■•  'hv 
way  known  .„  mc  wfcrein  I  shnnM'^'',!"  '^Z'     ^^''^''  'he 
op  my  soul  .o  thee     Del  ver  m„  f      "'•^"'" '  ^"^  '  '^^'^^  hfted 
«••    ucliver  me  from  my  enemies.  O  Urd ' 


192 


SUPrLEMEXT    TO 


to  thee  have  I  fled  :  teach  me  to  do  thy  will,  for  thou  art  my 
God.'  ^ 

'*  /  did  not  re/use  to  imbrace  the  Cvrntntmity  ;  but  I  did  not  ask 
permission  to  do  so.     You  knou',  /  think,  that  ten  days  be- 
fore   I  LEFT  I  WAS    FORBIDDEN    TO    SPEAK    OR    SEND  ANY  MES- 
SAGE TO  ANY  YOUNG  LADY,  tx^tpt  to   Miss  FrostT  about  her 
music:  this  wa^  painful  u  my  fctlings  ;  for  my  amiable,  affec- 
tionate pupils  7vere  atJ*  fire  dear  and  interesting  to  my  heart.     I 
have  received  a  letter  from  St.  Joseph's  ;  and  purpose  to  go 
in  May  or  Juoe.     Did  you  speak  to  the  Bishop  ?    Did  Sister 
Bernard  tpAe  the  black  veil  ?    Did  Sarah  receive  the  postu- 
lant carr    Forgive  me  for  presuming  to  preach ;  I   am  so 
anxi^UiJ  for  you  to  make  the  best  use  of  your  sufferings. 
JVow,  my  dear  girl,  I  must  say  adieu  to  you  for  a  little 
while.     Write  again  as  soon  as  you  possibly  can,  and  be- 
lieve me  a  friend  much  interested  about  you. 

"  ANN  JANET  KENNEDY." 

[The  above  has  the  postoffice  stamp,  "New  York,  Jan. 
27.  Paid,  18^  ;"  and  the  superscription,  "  Miss  Mary 
Agnes  Reed.  Care  of  Mr.  Edward  Barr,  Bleaching  Factory, 
Milk  Row,  Charlestown,  near  Boston."] 


I^TTER    SEC02fD. 

^'  Greenwich,  9th  Feb.  1832. 
"  My  dear  Agnes  ; 

''  Have  you  received  the  long  letter  which  I  wrote 
about  a  fortnight  since  ?  Do  write  as  soon  as  you  can.  I 
am  very  desirous  to  hear  from  you  ;  and  what  are  your 
purposes.  May  your  sufferings  make  you  more  pleasing  to 
the  divine  Savior  of  mankind. 

"  Should  you  come  to  New  York,  any  of  the  Greenwich 
stage-drivers  will,  I  think,  bring  you  to  our  house  ;  and  I 
shall  endeavor  to  procure  a  situation  for  you.  We  reside 
about  a  mile  from  the  city,  in  Bank  street,  one  house  from 
the  Hudson  river.  Have  you  consulted  with  your  con- 
fessor? I  often  speak  of  you  to  our  Redeemer — our 
Friend !     I  fear  that  something  has  happened  to  my  other 


MHS   REEU's   STATEMENT. 


193 


letter  J    therefore  shall  ma.wgc  this  diffcrerth,       a  r 

^f  ai  g«rl :  may  Go<l  bless  you  !        '^'-^'•^«''%-     ^dieu,  my 

''Your  aileciiujiaie  friend, 

•'  ^i^y  JANET  KENNEDY  ■' 

'},  .'lillf  I.o,  Cliaile^town,  near  Boston."] 

l.tTTiR   TITir.D. 

"  you  liavc,  h  i.  ;oo  |.-uo''"mf  7""'/''"'  ^^>  1832- 
'i:cgolleu  li„k  Which  riveK'n,.?' f°T"-  ""I'^'-^'ened 

i>:li?ion  ,\-  ,he  on  y  -  U  „  '  ' '  ';i''y'"'^«>  'h'^t  the  Catholic 
"'is  yonr  own  lerven.  n  i.'.s- ,■  '  J'"",  I-"//  i"  oblivion 
•nomciu.s   passe,     S/    n,   -7"'  ?"V-"  ""^  ''Wy 

»</.«.-•  W'(>j,,Yo/V«6,v  „,,;  .  '' '''^  l''''/''''"'l mme  find  deceit  in 
one  of  ,ho'  choS    „^;i'"  7"   "'n"  '""""''  '     ^^"^  »ot 

where »   /„//,-•/,;,  w,     ,^    ^'M'Ms  muM  comcV    Come 
ligion  i.  m  rdHon     "■'  ''  '""'""'^''•"<'-    '^he  abuse  of  ™e 

the  strides,    nl'o   fy  in    mr^m     '  '"'^'"'"^  '"^<=  '"  0°-', 

most  dirintei-csed  Hia  Itv  h.^,  !'■  f  "^  ''^'^'"'  «nJ  "'e 
'IIS  the  lailin.'s  an?l   il^.i",      r   "i^  "'hich  extends  tocover- 

=-;  «-ora  or  "n^^hMl.':;''  ler  f'::^ 'rn?, '"' ,""  ?PP^<^-ing 
i;ea<o  anoil,,,  i     Ti,;     ■    ■.f<="''pe  rather  than  hurt  or  dis- 

>.i.Ue  eonTider  4ri™  Iv'lhe,.''"'"-  '^'''•'  ,>;""  '""'•  '""1''^ 
•^.tiiohcoraPro^Z^  Ai'f^^^^^  "'""'''  ™"'er  die  a 
following  line'  ?  '       •*"''  "'"  >■""  S"?  '^^'■'•y  ''"y  the 

9 


*^^  SUPrL£?lENT    TO 

'  If  I  am  right  thy  srace  impart. 

Still  in  the  riirhi  to  Slav  ; 
If  I  am  vvron;,'  O  teach  iny  !;earl 
To  find  that  better  way.' 

You  would  perhaps  lell  iiic  tiiat  you  have  judged  the  tree  by 
rvhaf  you  sa7i\  and  I  would  answer  that  you  have  not  seen 
even  a  branch,  but  only  a  few  leaves.  My  loved  A^^nes 
are  you  not  a  little  afraid  that  you  have  been  unfaithfuf  • 
do  you  not  think  that  God  ptrmitted  the  trial  to  prove  ymir 
./^?///and  to  preserve  you  from  giving  to  creatures  your 
affectionate  heart,  which  he  made  for  himself;  and  do' you 
not  tliink  that  he  has  3.\so  permitted  those  on  rvho?n  you  leant 
to  turn  as  the  frad  reed  cxd  pierce  you  through  to  teacli  you 
to  confide  in  Hun  alone  ?  ^ 

"  Some  '  Sisters  of  Charity'  will  probablv  be  soon  in  Bos- 
ton :  you  will  go  to  see  them,  I  hope.  I  purpose  to  go  to 
St.  Joseph  s  on  Tuesday ;  and  to  remain  for  at  leas?  six 
weeks.  \  ou  say  my  letters  want  simplicitv  :  please  to  tell 
™1/i!r'^'^?,'  particular  :  my  heart  disowns  the  char-e 

May  God  direct  and  bless  you,  is,  mv  dear  Agnes,  the 
prayer  oi  •  o      » 

'^  Your  affectionate  friend, 

''  ANN  JANET  KENNEDY.'' 

[The  above  is  post-marked  '^N.  York,  April  21.  Paid 
18^"  '^Aliss  Mary  Agnes  Reed.  Care  of  Mr.  Luther 
Rand,  Faneuil  Hall  Market,  Boston."] 

Miss  Reed  has  attempted  to  get  letters  to  Miss  Kennedy 
since,  but  has  been  unable  to  do  so.     Last   April  two  gen- 
tlemen called  on  Miss  K.'s  mother  in  N.  York  (who  is  a 
Catholic,  ns  is  all  her  family)  with  a  letter  from  Miss  Reed 
to  the  daughter.     Mrs.   K.  stated  that   her  daughter  had 
been  m  N.  York  in  1S32,  but  in  April  of  that  year  was 
sent  to  the  Francis  Xavier  Academy  in  Alexandria      Mrs 
k.  admitted  that  her  daughter  had  received  one  or  two  let- 
ters from  Miss  Reed.     She  offered  to  send  Miss  Reed's 
etter  to  her  daughter,  but  this  was  declined,  as  it  was 
known  that  no  letter  could  reach  her  there  but  through  the 


K.  .aid  .he  was  no,  ce^,™  her?    ?'''  "'^"   "•^'^''  ««. 

[Tl,e  Superior  ^^o.  slystrcZT',  ''  ^'""'"^'"■^g.  Md. 
'^"='"    Tl,is  is  all  we  ha4  w  """'  ''  "  ^^^^  P'lu- 

tlenien  who  saw  p  rs   ir        ,       /'"''''^  '"  ''^""-     The  gen- 

'•^.  nor  did  she  deny  he   ''        ""  ""'""  ''-*'  ^^"^  F^an- 
i^^en^aUng  ,0  W]        ''"""'"^>' °^  ^iss  Reed's  state- 


are  wholly 

forh.r •-'*  ""■"  »m,  l.er  OS  a  domWli7■'~ihV^,'^''*■ '">■'' '''■'< 

Mr.  and  Mr.  J  D  lv^.i,  ,  ""'  ='""'« 

ever  so  livP^Mn  i  '  ^' '^  ^"^'"^  '""^'  JuJ-e      I,  i    .'  /^^^"  ^^^  thL-^con- 


'"f^^M" 


"^r^mPHpiunTi 


CONCLUSION. 

So  much  space  has  been  occuj.ied  in  -ivin<r  the 
prececlmg  detail  of  facts  and  argument  2  h^ 
com^ttee  are  under  the  necessity  "f  ■.;:.,„: 

^ous  system  o/^i^ir^dra^"  nT^^T^^Ji^Si 
could  be  most  ekctuallv  i'r''^'    f  "'  "•''^•''' 

nortf^.1  htr  r    *     ^'^^^^^'=='  and  insinuations,  unsun. 


.CONCLUSION.  2Q^ 

Nanat.vl'"°'!T  °^  '"'^'^'^"^'■S  corroborating  the 
densed    !  t'hV     '"°^' -"^'-i-  -manner,  are  0^^! 

"ooranrtr:.ir"'"\'^'"^^^^^^ 

ha^e  apphrtotisTK" vy^'^-.Ti;'^^  ^f,^  *° 
tablished  rule  of  ,aw  and  common  sense  tS  if" 

Cot    nt'^^'i-eT:" -^-^'"-^  "''  theii:S:ment  of 

trust  ^h      Now  E  tnd  T!'°"  <"°™  ^•'^'^"  -« 
ever-  nnJM,?,..     °        '  ''^  '*''''''"' '-^  relieved  for- 

the  U,tn)  we  'i  r"  ""?'  ""•'*  "^'^^^'"ff  «"  °^er 

edhyth?^:;s;.\T.:i::r-'-^^^^^^^^ 

should  become  „!/•  '  surprising  that  it 

ask,  arte     h    cnS  l""""rV''""''"-"    ^^  "'<^n 
rot  f),.  4  '"'  •"^'■'"'al  of  this  testimony  "  r.s 

i^ot  the  Narrative  of  Miss  Reed  TRUE  ?"         ' 


AFPENDIX. 


199 


c» 


APPENDIX 

OP   NOTES  A.\D   CPRTT-r^,^ 

^   c  tKTIFICATES. 


rrhcse  no:c9  are  compresse,!  i-fa-v  .-i,!.-     ■ 

Note  A,  p.  1 1 .     G,,  ...,A  ^^^    ^ 

The  R„„,„„  Ca,hoiie  Cl.urch  in  rI,  '*• 

the  B,sl,op  of  I!al,i„,ore,  J  ."  r  '" '^r''""  :^"  ^""-crated  Ly 
1810,  Shore  wore  „,  the  U  ,  ,^  «.  V  '"  '^"•'-  ^P  ">  'he  year 
B-hop  ,.  L^,,..;,r':<\:t":«  -';-«":-,.  Ca...:e,  c 

•he  fim  Catholic  Bishop  of  iC;;";^       ^  "''•   '"  '8'". 
more,  in  con.oqwnoe  „f  hi    ,  -^^  'onsccralcd  iu  Daiii- 

t:me  erected  the  See  of  ^1  i  no™  '^  ,"•  ''°T°' ''''"  »'  '''^  ^«™c 
first  Bishops  of  Philade  ph  a  and  o  R  '",  "^-'"-'"'Pn^'.  The 
seorated  in  i  j,o      Jchn  ri,„,        "^  Ba^'i'^iown  were  also  c«a- 

V".  .0  Boston/wai'  a",^  r  „tr  7,1 """"'  ^'"'  ''>•  J"'- 
always  a  sid.jcct  of  i|,e  Pone  ^n'l  V""  "  "'"^'■»'  «-as 

roign  amhassio,s  are  recalled  h^^^^^^^^^^  '""''""■>■  >>"".  "^  '<- 
Archbtshop  of  iiordeaux  „  Krale  InlT^'^V'"-  "'  '^  ''^" 
■•e.lm,f„r  his  services  in  America  , v.  ?'"'"  '^""'"'he 
(Catholic  Priests  here  to  use  al  '^h'  •'  ""  '"downient  to 

end  to  the  Protestant  heTesr.nlLnl'^.'^'i^"  '"  "  ^'^'"^  »^ 
^>n  all  be  created  ,,eers      The     ^  "''""''••"«•"    Then  they 

Cathohc  Chnrch  iu  E^  "e  „„Tl  LT'""  "''^^'hj'  of  the 
and  seventyone  Mshoprfcs  fi  tv  fiv  c!'  TT'  "^""^  '"""''*'' 
t-rchs.  The  prose„t'pop;w  V  ;;""'>:;:'"'  """/  '^='- 
has  created  six  nc-.v  bishoprics,  one  n  Cel.i  m  ^'"""  "^  '«'■ 
phaba,  two  in  the  Vnitetl  .i..-4  aV  'v.„V,f  V   '.""*  "'  ^^*"- 


i 


Note  B,  p.  12.     Z.t.«er  q//Ac  BL^^hop  of  Tiiam  and  Subjects  of 

the  Pope. — Immigration. 
The  following  fact  stronj-ly  confirms  the  statement  of  Miss 
Keed,  relative  to  the  contents  of  the  Pope's  letter  to  Bishop 
i'enwick.     The  RomaB  Catholic  Archbishoo  of  Tuam  in  Ire- 
lun;!,  v/ntes  thus:—  *  ' 

••  I  have  infinite  pleasure  in  assuring  you  that  his  Holi- 
ness  the  Pope  has  si-nified  his  intention  of  visiting  his 
t  AiTiTFUL  Catholic  suejlcts  in  these  countries,  particularly 
jreland,  in  the  course  of  the  summer,  and  as  slated  in  his 
lelicr  by  Cardinal  Weld,  I  may  expect  his  Holiness  at  mv 
Uiocese  on  or  about  the  7th  of  June  next.*' 

If  his  Holiness  has  "  faithful  subjcds^^  in  Ireland,  of  course 
Ke  ha.  "  faithful  subjcds-  in  the  United  States,  and  must  be  as 
unx  ous  to  viMt  the  htter  as  the  former.     In  fact,  if  he  does  not 
ir.uke  his  visit  to  Ireland  very  soon,  he  will  find  all  his  "  faith- 
lu.  subjects^'  there  migrated  to  America,  where  he  will  no  doubt 
j-ocn  follow  them.     His  "faithful  subjects"  are  coming  to  us 
now  at  the  rate  of  two  hundred  thousand  per  annum.     In  the 
iasl  ll.irty  years,  six  hundred  thousand  have  found  their  way 
lino  the  United  States  !     From  IS12  to  1821  the  foreign  importa- 
tion rl  Catholics  into  the  United  States  (for  nine-tenths  of  the 
jorcigaers  who  come   here  are  such,  or  become  such)  averaged 
but  eight  thousand  annually.     In  1830,  it  was  twenty  thousand 
annually,  and  m  1833,  it  is  shown  from  custom-house  returns 
&c.  to  have  been  two  hundred  thousand  !     In  1634,  forty-eight 
thousand  foreigners  were  landed  in  the  single  city  of  New  York 
alone,  and  in  the  same  year  one  hundred  thousand  emigrants 
Chough  not  all  Catholics)  have  settled  in  the  state  of  Illinois. 
Within  two  years,  as  has  been  ascertained  from  the  custom- 
houses of  t.ho    West,   cix  hundred  Neman    Catholic  Priests 
(chiefly  from  the  abolished  Monasteries  of  Portugal,  &c.)  have 
come  to  this  country,  and  dispersed  themselves  over  the  valley 
of  the  West.     [Sec  an  excellent  article  on  "  Immitrration"  in  the 
April  number  of  the  North  American  Review,  1835.  J 

Note  C,  p.  n.     The  Leopold  Foundaiion. 
In  the  Roman  Catholic  Magaziac  and  Review,  for  April,  1835, 


200 


APPENDIX. 


pul  h.hed  ,u  b,^rTu..gham,  En^rland,  (a  copy  of  wh:ch  i.  L.iore 
u  ,  unJer  the  head  of '^  Monthly  Intelhgonce"  of  the  •«  Um'.d 
Sta  OS  '  IS  an  article  headed  "  The  Leopold  Foiuulalion.  -Ruk'-s 
of  the  Institutjon  erected  under  the  name  of  the  Leopold  Foul,, 
daiiou  for  auhnffthc  Catholic  Mission,  in  Amcrica^by  contribi:- 
iions  in  the  Austrian  Empire.'' 

The /irsf  object  of  this  institution  is  declared  to  be   '^    ■■ 

ca.  E^ery  member  enga-cs  to  contribute  a  crucifix  ever/ 
veck  HI  promoting  the  true  faiih.  A  collector  is  a nnoiHo{ 
or  every  ten  members;  the  collectors  p~r  noSy   o 

P^v^'^'^^tn 'r '^'  '^^  ^'''''''  ^^  ^^'^  I)<^«^on.  and  he  to  the 
Reverend  Ordinary.     -The  most  iHustrious  and  reVcreiu 

tt{  tT  ^f  '^'  ^"^"^^  ^'"P'^-^^"  ^'^  authorized   ofo 
^jaid  ihe  alms  to  the  central  power  at  Vienm   r^vhir)   L 

i^uo  rn;.!,  ,k"  ""'''-^«='"<P  the  grateful  office  of  carrying 
mto  cilect  this  pm,s  ,vork  in  connection  will,  Frederick 
Kesf  now  vicar-general  of  the  Cincinnat  IJHmpric  H 
want.- of  American  missions."  '""-  urj,en. 

Here  we  l,ave  the  chain  coinjile.o  from  the  Emperor  of  Aas 
tna  to  Ins  subject,  aa  American  Catholic  Bishop      The  me  n 
hers  are  to  he  constantly  i„f.„-mc<l  of  the  fruits  of  thc^  mum'fi' 
enee  m  the  Mate  of  the  Catholic  religion  i„  Amer    a-    Po„; 
(.0  XII.  sran.e.1  hy  p„Wic  letter  to  every  memher  of  the  Leo 

>".■' to  •;;.    """"  %r""' ""  "'■'^'' «"  ^"-•""i""  ti^t  the.- 

^:biedl'   ..;    '■  ;y^^jr  :f  'r''r""'">fl-.cacy.-.  aa.i  „ 
0-,  th.-  30ih  ,l-,v    r  T  ■  '"'"  ""^  ""S  "f  ""^  Fishenni." 

o.  Ih.  „oih  .!,,>  of  .Innnnry,  1.90,  i„  ,he  Clh  year  of  our  Pon-i.-^' 

■■".<l''issancfo„col,y  .,„.  roval  hL'"i?r  ''!'''^fyU 
i^,■a.  Majesty  ....i  ,..  Et^,:' rl^rfil,!';:  '  ""'  ^''•''"^^^ 

'  Vieuaa,  A^il  ...  .gso.-"  '''''  '''•"'''^"^'  ^CIUBEaT. 


-  "-.^'jViNi  JttaXb  JA' 


APPENDIX. 


201 


It  is  estimated  that  tiiis  society  sent  to  iMp  t-«  «    i  c 

rnite>I  .States!  This  i,  no  fiHinl  pi  ^''  """'''  '"  the 
ear„l.,.a,  who  has  rice  tK  r"  .  d  ffom  "a'cat'l^r""'  °''""'" 
i;.e  IV,,e,  says  of  his  lal,o;s  in  Euro,,e,-  '"  """'""  '^ 

"O-^- ./  S«'";^anThave 'TT''  J"'"''  ""'"""  <»"'  J'S' 
vici.ot,  of  th^pVoprietv  of  eon  r"'^^  10  impress  with  a  con- 
ndminis.ra.iotf  7,^0 IZ-  "r:"^  "'1'^  f  "^'■<"«  '"''.  the 
has  previously  recelv.'j "  S.^^r ''"in  K'^  ^"^^^ 
Lyons.  I  have  conversed  with  ,h,\ll  „  ""^'  ^""^  a' 
nase  the  affairs  of  the  Association  <^^  """""  "'»  «''»  ""• 
Vi.ts  year  their  granuo  ^  ;Zf/e';cTa^"'',"^l''!^='''''' 
/«r.;  r  ,h„n  nfual.     I  have  also  hiH  !,!  ^'""^  '""  *'«« 

mumcation  with  ^sotne  of  the  cout  iVh"!?;;?,"''^"  ''^  ~'" 

OUU  CO.KCERKS  !•'  ^        '""""  ^°  ^"'^  *•"'  'NTEREJT  IN 

Note  D,  p.  15.     Catholic  Threats 
On  rclttrnmg  from  a  ioni-.,*,.  0  c      j 

on  n,y  tal.le  a  nlimbe^of  Zp?o.esto^u  cn^'f  '^"'  ^  '"""°'' 
mumcation  from  a  corre^TOnHLm  i     •'  "^""'"I'n'ng  a  com- 
spcclins  a  report  he  ha,lXar,l  n'f  '  ""^  •'"'^"''"'''i°"  f'-" 
threa.encl.  ^l  by  a  K^maTcfth'^^lir'  To",^-'''""^''  ^"■' 
cation  you  append  various  rcnmrks   and  c.  1      <^°""™""- 
declaration  of  the  facts  in  the  case      ThV  ,^'-  ™  "*  ^"^  ' 
liaricned  nearly  a  year  a™  but  „-,7        "^"' '"  l"^*''^" 
.r.e,  unless  I  was  qi,  ^s,ione/abo,  ,   ,  k  ,"'"  '»™'ioned  hv 
oUy  t,™  or  threeVrsZ  were  ".;-»"' 1'"'^  '""^'  "■''^■" 
1  as  .scricitslv  as  others  seem  to  do     Th     c"^''"'  '■^Sardc.! 
•^ese :  A  person  of  commo"  aptaraTtce    ?of  f  """'>' 
conhilent,  cal  ed  on  me    an,l  ,,,;.'  ,    '  ""<='"  and 
made  nmneroHs  an-^n 'a"d   '1"'^'  '"""«'"^i"g  him.selt, 
speciing  my  edition  of  T ho  ""?"""'■'"   observations  re 

Christ,?:,  wlii'h  XMhfnl  offc  ^-  ^'"'^'^  ^'""»"°"  ^' ' 

omitted,  and  respoc?i„l  "frtafn  o'iec  '"  ^™'f' ""'  «^^  '^ 

1  '.luio  certain  pieces  in  the  Chrisiiati 


202 


ArPENDIX. 


Wa  chman,  in  reply  to  articles  in  the  Jesuit,     He  warned 
me  to  beware  how  I  opposed  the  Churcl,  of  Christ  arsur?n^ 
me  that  1  could  do  n  no  harm,  and  admonished  me   whh 
Mgn.ficant  shrugs,  that  if  I  persisted,  'there  were  mo  « 
ways  than  one  in  which  I  could  be  tnade  to  sitlTer  foTh ' 
Though  I  had  published  some  thoughts  on  the  "ener-iKsnh 
ject  of  Catholicity,  the  pieces  he  alUuled  .0  werSim  by  me 
A    the  close,  therefore,  of  a  disagreeable  conversion    f 
told  him  that  I  had  never  replied  To  any  thmrS    h'J 
appeared  in  the  Jesuit.    He  seemed  astonished  a,  d  pleased 
made  apologies,  and  left  the  study,  assuring  me  that  he 
would  .  see  to  it  that  not  a  hair  of  my  head  should  be  hLrt' 

~- my'^vfi^^ef''  ""'="  ^'"^'"^  "'^'  -"  '  "-'"- 
"Boston,  Nov.  22,  1830."  "H-MALCOM. 

The  Toronto  Patriot,  of  Upper  Canada,  says,- 
,)Sl^^  ^'"'f'"  of  ">e  United  States  must  not  supp<^se  that 
eLTn'^'  ''"™"'^  ""^  Ursuline  Convent  in  Mas  achu 
'nLnn^.^  means  settled ;  and  they  must  know  very 
..  le  01  human  nature  ,f  they  think  it  ever  will  be     Such 
violent   outrage   up,„  common   sense,  common  decencv 

reward.     The  fanatics  have  wantonly  and  deeply  inrur?,! 
and  insulted  the  Catholics,  and  the  cJhoUa  ,n7/  r.L"^" 
•'A  zealot  openly  declared  within  a  few  days  nas^  thai 

A  highly  respectable  clergjman  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  permits  us  to  relate,  that  lu  1832  he  was  cillf.l  r„T. 
house  of  a  mechanic,  where  were  two  or  throe  cI  lot  Iri'" 
men  drinking  ardent  spirit.  One  invited  him  to  drink  The" 
clergyman  declmed,  and  advised  him  to  throw  ,t  away  "  W 
you  a  Ca<Ao/i..-."' he  inqmrcd.  "Yes  lam-  'Ti.„  ;,'  -.V 
"  I  wm  take  your  advL,"  and  h'lh're^The  ijor  "awaT  b^^ 
<ocn  after.stepping  behind  the  clergj-man,  he  saw  that  hisc^wn 


APPENDIX. 


203 


was  not  .haven,  and  that  he  could  not  be  a  Boman  Catholic 
Pnest.  '  Vou  are  a  villain,  and  so  you  are,"  he  fiercely  ex! 
claimed  ;  you  are  no  Catholic !»  "  I  am  a  Catholic,  as  I  told 
you,  but  not  a  Roman  Catholic."  "  You  made  me  th^ow  away 
my  glassf."  he  replied,  ''and  so  you  did.  If  I  had  you  in  the 
bush,  I  would  soon  break  your  head  for  you,  and  so  I  would,  you 

villam  that  you  are."     After  ^ving  him  some  kindly  advice,  the 
'Jerar>man  left  him.  j  ,  uc 

We  mention  another  among  numerous  like  instances  of  threats 
01  violence.  An  Episcopal  clergj-man,  of  the  highest  standing, 
relates,  that  a  physician  of  eminence  married  a  Catholic  in  one 
cf  the  western  states,  who,  by  his  influence,  was  converted  to 
Protestantism.  The  father  and  brother  of  the  lady  were  .o  en- 
raged  that  they  came  to  the  house  of  the  doctor  and  threatened 
.iis  life.  On  going  away,  the  father  said  to  his  son-in-law  "  I 
will  never  be  satisfied  till  I  have  washed  my  hands  in  your 
heart's  blood  !"  The  physician,  who  was  then  living  in  Wash- 
inglon  county,  was  obliged,  for  his  own  safety,  to  move  a  great 
distance  to  the  town  of  Paris,  where  he  no,w  resides. 

Notes  E,  F,  and  G,  are  omitted  for  want  of  space,  not  beimr 
important.  ^ 

Note  H,  p.  42.     Extract  from  the  JcsulVs  Oath. 
Bishop  Fenwick,  of  Boston,  was  formerly  president  of  the 
Georgetown  College  of  Jesuits,  and  a  member  of  that  order  if 
not  at  the  head  of  it  in  this  country.     When  questioned  as  a 
witness  m  court,  by  Mr.  Farley,  whether  he  was  a  Jesuit    he 
evaded  it  by  saying  that  a  Jesuit  could  not  be  a  Bishop,  it  being 
a  different  order,  but  he  did  not  say  that  he  had  been  a  Jesuit 
which  was  the  fact.     We  subjoin  an  extract  from  the  "  Oath  of 
secrecy  devised  by  the  RomL^h  clergy,  as  it  remaineth  on  record 
m  Paris,  among  the  Society  of  Jesus  :"— 

''That  by  virtue  of  the  keys  of  binding  and  loosing  given 
to  his  Holiness  by  my  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  he  hath  m)wer 
to  depose  heretical  kings,  pnnces,  stata^,  commonwealths, 
and  governments,  all  being  illegal,  without  his  sacred  con' 
lirmaiion,  and  that  they  may  safely  be  destroyed.     There- 


204 


APPENDIX. 


fore,  to  the  "t most  of  my  power,  I  shall  and  ^vill  defend  this 
doctrine,  and  his  Holiness'  rights  and  customs,  against  a  i 
usurpers  of  heretical  or  Protestant  authority  whatsoever 
especially  against  the  now  pretended  authority  and  church 
ol  England,  and  all  adherents,  in  regard  that  they  and  *.he 
be  usurpal  and  heretical,  opposing  the  sacred  mother  church 
of  Rome.  I  do  renounce  and  disown  any  allegiance  as  due 
to  any  heretical  king,  prince,  or  state  named  Protestant  or 
ohcdie,,ce  to  any  ol  their  inferior  magistrates  or  officers  f  do 
further  declare  that  the  doctrine  of  the  Church :Si- England 
and  of  the  Calvimsts   Huguenots,  and  of  other  of  the  name 

d.TnT'''i?K',^""^"^^^^'    ^-^"^^   '^'y    themselves  ^; 
damned  and  to  be  damned,  that  will  not  forsake  the  same 
I  do  further  declare,  that  I  will  help,  assist,  and  advise  al' 
or  any  of  his  Holiness'  agents  in  any  place,  whereve  Tshaii 
be,  in  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland,  or  in  any  other  te 
ritory  or  kingdom  I  shall  come  to;  and  do  my  utmost  to 
extirpate  the  heretical  Protestants^  doctrine,  and  i  Ttrcy  ^ 
their  pretending  powers,  regal  or  othcrrvise.     I  do  further  pro- 
mise and  declare,  that  notwithstanding  lam  dispensed  L/^ 
to  assume  anijrehgion  heretical  for  the   propagation  of  the 
mother  church's  interest,  to  keep  secret  and  private  all  he' 
agents'  counsels  from  time  to  time,  as  they  intrust  m^ 
and  not  to  divulge,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  word,  writT^i': 
or  circumstance  whatsoever,  but  to  execute  all  that  shall 
be  proposed,  given  in  charge,  or  discovered  unto  me   bv 
you  my  ghostly  father,  or  by  any  of  his  sacred  conven 
All  winch,   r,  A.  B.,  do  swear  by  the  blessed  Trinity,  an  1 
blessed  Sacrament,  which  I  am  now  to  receive,  to  perform 
and  on  my  part  to  keep  inviolably ;  and  do  cal    all  the 
heavenly  and  glorious  host  of  heaven  to  witness  these  my 
real  intentions  to  keep  this  my  oath."  - 

The  order  of  Jesuits,  who  are  bound  by  this  oath,  was  re- 
eMabhshed  m  IS14,  by  Poj>e  Pius  VH.,  who  is  especially  con, 
me:ukd  for  ilus  and  other  acts  iu  the  «  United  States  Caihob  - 
Almanac,  for  1S34.'' 

Coniradidion  bdicccn  Bishop  Fenmck  and  Bishop  England. 
Zebedee  Cook,  Esq.  in  his  speecii  in  the  Massachusetts  Le- 
gislalure  en  the  Convent  Bill,  said,--  I  have  the  authority  of 


APPENDIX. 


205 


Bishop  Fenwick  for  saying  that  he  never  knew  a  cent  received 

Jrom  the  Popejor  either  a  Convent,  a  church,  or  any  thing  else 

-JH  the  United  States!'  j         o    '^^'^ 

Bishop  England,  of  Charleston,  S.  C.  on  his  recent  return 
^rom  Europe,  published  an  address,  which  Bishop  Fcnwick  must 
..ave  seen  before  he  made  the  above  extraordinary  statement  to 
Mr.  Cook.  We  give  an  extract  from  Bishop  England,  which 
demonstrates  beyond  cavil  that  either  he  or  Bishop  Fenwick 
have  asserted  what  is  not  ti-uc  in  this  particular.  As  both  the 
Bishops  are  "  infallible,'^  and  plumply  contradict  each  other,  we 
nre  unable  to  settle  the  question  between  them.  We  can  only 
^ay,  Non  nostrum  lantas  componerc  lites,"  as  Virgil  does  fi 
■'le  quarrels  of  the  gods. 

Bishop  England  says:-" The  Propaganda  in  i:o7ne 
inongh  greatly  embarrassed,  owing  to  the^former  plun to 
< .  its  lunds  by  rapacious  infidels,  has  this  year  contrib  ted 
:o  our  exiraorduiar^  expenditure  (in  the  United  s"ntes  Is 
HAS  THE  Holy  Father  himself,  in  the  kindest  manner  from 
the  scanty  stock  which  constitutes  his  private  allowance  !^ 

This  same  Bishop  England  brought  over  a  bevy  of  imported 
nuns,  at  the  same  time  he  speaks  of  receiving  the  bounty  of  the 
Pope;  and  yet,  says  Bishop  Fenwick,  the  Pope  never  gav'e  a ce;,^ 
for  a  Convent  in  the  United  States ! ! !  The  truth  isf  as  stated 
o  us  by  an  eminent  clergyinan  at  the  West,  the  imm;nse  su  ns 
sent  here  from  Europe  go  chiefly  to  establish  Catholic  colleges 
:md  Nunneries.     But  liiile  goes  for  churches.     The  Cathofics 

rr  P^oresti^^r  ^ ''''-''' '''''  '"'-'^^y  'y  --^'>-io- 

Note  I,  p.  ee. 

Eflbrts  were  made,  out  of  the  Investigating  Committee  to 
prevadonthat  committee  to  strike  from  their  report  the  cen- 
sures it  comamed  upon  Mi.s  Reed,  in  which  event  we  believe 
!i€r  Narrative  would  have  never  been  published.  The  sub- 
committee  of  the  Boston  Investigation,  on  publication,  wer. 
called  on  before  the  report  was  printed,  and  in  a  judicioul  spirit 
f.f  candor  agreed  to  strike  out  all  ofTensive  allusions  to  Miss  R 


200 


APPENDIX. 


n^rv"  can  til     tk    °  ""'  """""  "^  ""^  ^upenor's  "  PreUnu- 

mcmberof.hr-    ^^""  """■•  '"^""'''^  <»  a  gentleman,  not  . 
member  of  the  commmee,  gave  the  following  reasons  .— 

"To c:,  „  .         .  "27lh  Sept.  1834. 

me^sTerr.Jro^'"  '^^  -^". 'hotT S  n^  ta"k 
wkhou   ^hn  o*^    f^  '"^  "''''"  '"  "'«  committee  at  large 

"  '<  R°e:;^Zii;r"  "^^  °'  ~""  ^^""^  •"  -^^ 

"HENRY  LEE, 

;;  CHARLES  G.  LORING, 

"ROBT.  CHAS.  WLNTHROP." 

Note  J,  p.  70.     naycr,jHe  found.,  oftne  Ckarleslo^n  Can- 
P£*n/.— Modern  Mibacles. 

ma^rnTadX^^^^  '"  '"'  '^^^^"'^^  ^'^^  ^"^^'^  intellect 

Conversion  of  the  Rev  Johr-r  7         ,    °  ^"o'""  "f 'he 

.He  Convent, ...  i„  adOitiint^ha.  .s  "  a.^r.n'  he  "e","" "  fs 

of  Ho..::';  jicTms  it^^r  tMtf  h'""'"^  "'"'^^"'^^ 

Superior's  "  Prcliminar,"  was  of  r,  Ll  u  '^r""'  ""-' 

:.ad  was  fully  convinced  of  thcr  aml,ent™S  •  '"  "''' 

of  s,""C,t-:.  raru^;i'rffl,eV^'''''  ^-j'^  ?--- 

weaker  and  weaker,  for  the  ^n,^»    ft      ^""^  '''"'>'  S^^" 

a.  length  was  so  .'^ducerthJt  she  S'h"  "'°""'-^' '""' 
n.ent.     She  invoked  venerable   T  ,Kr      .    f"""  "°  """"-'sh- 

and  WAS  ccHED  m  r^nsTANT '     The  ''''"''/''  ''^•^"  *PP"' 
coir  wtth  the  res.  o^^ ^^^I^^^^^^^^^l^ 


APPENDIX. 


207 


^r.  Nt..s  of  ther«/com,;'nL  -f  ^,V(-'-/-  --  oth- 
after  this,  at  anv  thin"  the  4,*'  ["^need  not  wonder, 
Benedict  will  ^e^iA  a»n  n^,  Ti^I^^'n'  ^["^  ^'""'  of  Moun 
■he  Nun  fsays  Mr  Tha?eA  wbi'^K  w^*^ ''  " '  °f'*"  ^aw 
her,  andVou^nd  her  inTcr^ect  heal.'h  ''",  '"^''-  '^^'  '« 
content  with  these  pr-^ffl  v'sited  /  w  ■  '"■'>"?"'■  '''"' 
attended  her  durins  the  whoN.  rnnr  ""  f!^'"""  (0  »ho  had 
Dr.  Thompson  '1     -  „        }     ^^^^  °^  ''^"^  illness."    [Qu  > 

Gospel  that  the  illne's  was  J„  ;t  •  '"''U'"'  """>  »"  '^e 
to  .4e  the  Nun  d  ri„.  the  re  Tf^ '"""■""'•  ^  ™""n"ed 
about  four  mon.l"  "l  L,  ,  '  "'.  '">'  "'=■->'  "'  R^™*.  for 
l.er  cure  was  bsiin-  and  nf  .  .  '°  '^™^'"'ce  myself  that 
feet  health."  °'         ""  '">'  '"^P='«we  I  left  h'er  in  p,^r. 

A  note  to  iJic  ahovp  «nvc  cwi  ■*»  ^. 
•l.e  first  edition  7this  KWatnl  "  '••^''"'•"  ^"^  P"''''-'''^' 
Episcopal  Church  wrme  ,o  K  f,'  i"""""  ""^  ""•  P"testant 
^hou'd  meiitic  1  i,  Il,re,  bo  T  '"  ^■'^  ^'oni^hed  that  1,.. 
a  Nun;  to  wh^  he':,  t"' Fa:C'  '^"'Tf " '"^  °^ 
lightened  as  in  an  ignorant  a4'  ■  "  H^  '  '  !  '^'"l '"  ""  ^"- 
■ng  declaration  as  ai'  ar^"i.ent :_  '°  "''"P"  '^'  •""''»*•- 

.ho;e^r;co'd:dt^h?'^olelTn's  °'  '"'"^■-  -^  ^"-•^'  -^ 

less  competent  witnesS^^^'lv'^.^e  ^Z'c^ ,l''"\\"'''"'"- 
tent  we  must  also  reiect  those  nf  ,i  ''^  '  ""f'  '°  ^  consis- 
lean  on  human  tesSy  "  '  "^"'P*'-  *''''^''  ^^tially 

■^pl'iTm.t?;""bet:erthJ'rd"rf"  "r  ^™'"-'  ^--p-- 

The  Lives  of  .he  Sail  ts  arifuH  of  .r'"",?""''"  '"■"^'«- 
edition  of  twelve  lar-etobl  ,""""•     ^  ""  *i"  fii'd  an 

store,  ptiblished  Jan  ^V,833;j"  ■'"  ^T"  ^="'«"-  "ook. 
Archbishops  and  Kshops  w Lt .  "^  "  do  '''  "^^■''  ''='"""'^- 

P^ous  and  learned  comXt'LVrr:^;:^-^:^^^" 


208 


ArrENrix. 


iatnily."''  """  '^  '""'  "''"  """^  '"=  P'"'"'  '"  "'^  ''=»"'  "''-"■■y 

Wc  liavc  extmctcl  more  than  fiiry  mo(!cm  iniiaclcs  froi-i  this 
work,  ,0  wh,ch  Kathcr  O'Flahortj  "s  is  mere  chihlv    by  t,  t  " 
must  „„,t  then,      A  small  and  popular  Cutholie  v'oIuL     J' 
cl     The  End  of  Controversy,"  is  full  of  moclera  miracles      See 

French  clergy  was  predicted,  lone-  hefore  it  heppene.l    I,  •    h^ 
oly  French  pdgrm,    IJenedicI  f.ahre,   whose  n  iracles  can  ed 
.he  conversion  of  the  lale  Rev.  Mr.  Thayer,  an  AmerioT  Ter 
gyman,"  [the  c„,'/,W,/e„.</(.>)  founder  of  the  ConvtT- 
.„r«l  rT?  "  Preliminary,"  p.  31,  says  that  Miss  Rce.- 
-oteto      the  destrucliou  of  the  Convent.     This  is  not  true  1„  . 
toretolhng  ,s  a  common  affi.ir  with   the  Xuns  a      1  e   'i' 
..mn,ary"  may  learn  hy  turning  1„  pa.e  202  of -The  End  of 
Controversy.-    The  Ilisht  Rev.  .I.lhn  Milner  there  .nvs-"5 

-oretold  l,j  a  .^u„  of  Fougeres  t,ccn>,j  yean  helorc  it  I.nilpcn. 
This  same  Catholic  doctor  gravely  tells  us  that  in  181  r   Tn 

.1.11  I,  s..  „|,  ..J  „ii-„ ,1  „„,,  „„i,  '  " 

nas  liecu  we  1  ever  siiiro      T)..\..  ; .  «♦.    .    i  ,     '■'"^^"^^j  «'ifi 

M.  Woodford  the  M^,  w::'!!  .^.;::z:^-:^z 

- '  hSMy'"'"'  \\'""''  '™"''"'  "•■  Wolverh,.mpton,  for  three 
i<^^d  an  .ncurahic  curvature  of  the  spi„c.    She  said  he? 


APPENDIX. 


209 


'  r^-,; 


i 


P-->i'-,  so  as  to  he  aid  ti  waril  """  'T'-''^  ^''"^  '■™'"«"  "er 
Tonng  person."  she  contiuI^iVe  ,  foT.lirP  """'  ""^  """^ 
'•card  from,  in  ,8,7.  Page  202  of  E„,,  r  n"  >""'■  *''«»  '«'' 
solomrdy  stated  that  in  igoVs;  Au.^f^?""'"""'^'"  *«  '» 
the  t,V.,„,„,  yv«ns  of  St  m1  of  U  e^?  *'""*'  '■"""'''«^''  °f 
U  Ihe  .See  of  Rome  U  S  °1  ^"''''?''""' *»»  «'''<'"'^«<' 
of  evidence,"  that"!;  of  her  f  ■  '^T't  *'"'  ""'  '"^f'^'  degree 

P"i...  of  <leai;  ft^mTcancer  "  ""'""•  """  "''^  "  '"« 

ofT^:  cCltnf  ^rcr^r  mTderf!-!'''''  r"^™  "i-le. 
menis!!  moatls  0.  their  chaste  advertise- 

ihZ".  'Thi"l  V  r,ill"'"  "T''"'  '""^''  -""  »•""«  than 
Protestam  e;;  »;  rfuTc^'h'  '"'^'^"''"^  ^''^^5>"--  "'  'he 
-e,  the  ni-WiSS-^L^ca--^^^^^^^^^^ 

.  h7l'X;;?hrm,:r;  'Ce^  i,"eo7eS/fr'-  1^^^'^ 

promised  to  remoVe  1  i  ,,  hd!  ^'"^  l"^  P^'^«-  The  Priest 
would  never  again  en  er-tpL?  .  ''f  '""'''"''"  'f'«'  he 
Iiave  no,  beer,  able  ^oind/L  .';""'  '"="=^  ""^  """^^''ip.     r 

child,  bu,  ho  -uMm^br^^v^e'.rfol, '""'■''" 
He  fears   that  if  he  ^hnuU  o»V    V  i^  "  ^^  ^^  present, 

the  epilepsy  wi'li  vi^il 'h'nl  'ag^ir.';)  ""^^  ^'^°"^^'="«  ^«vice, 

THE  OTL^ntRTV  MIRACLE 

-  »u..ous  the  Cattr'p: -t:^-  lir^Tert -^ 

0» 


210 


APPENDIX. 


Miss  Ann  Ward  and  myseUhavinll      ^.'^-  ^'-  ^^^^''". 
and  .0  make  inquiries  relaiefo?.^  r*"''  '°  •>*  informed 
Ca.hol.e  Church!  we  caT/ed":    The' Ref  S?  OT^k'^'""'"' 
nis  Mudy  in  Ihe  Roman  rntK„i;7/^i.      ■       "  ''"herty,  at 
while  in  the  study  some  o„.«,        ^''""'^  •""  Boston,  and 
jointly,  touching  L^^rrrrrr'"' ''-'''^''  '>™  by  "S 
sponded  by  savin-  thafX  n^  V"foTvnng  miracles.     He  re- 
Catholic  Chu4 1^  and  /»  ."^    ■"  '°  '" ''"  »■"'  i"  "le  Roman 
together  with  F„\hTrVenoh'"n'd"rn'''''  "• -^""^  "^aThe" 
came  to  them  who  ^vas  S  i^W   "h  '  v^"-  "'="  '^  '="1/ 
dence  m  their  power  to  restore  hlr  fn      f  ''^^"S  '""  --onfi- 
herty  says,  tl.i,  al'.er  her  S  snch'f '     ""'  ^^-  ^'^'a- 
one  01  them  put  his  hanri"^  ovef  Lr  *''"'"«"«s  of  faith, 
comm^enced  praymg,  and  so  contint  1  T'  """^  "-^  "'h*^ 
that  her  eyes  became  "  convni    T      \.  '""^  *<"""=  Hme,  and 
Jl'ould  start  from  ,{,o!r  sS' T'  2',"' J^^"'"' "-^  if  lh2y 

bems  something  held  beS^re  her  eves'.o"/'"""'^'  "'"« 
could  discern  any  t|,ine  on  Li„  «>es  to  asccrtam  if  she 
■mperfectly.  They  ,he"„'  Z^ZlAt^"^'  '^^  ""■-'"cred,  but 
left  the  church  she  saw  pla  n  "  1  L''"'"'-  »'"'  before  she 

.' We\i;"  ""^  "=•''  '-  "ight'^rfrcur"'^  «"  ">'  """ 

bcrome  Catholics,  from  bd„?P  f,!?  "'"^^  «ho wished, S 
cessary  to  be  reb;p,ized    and  L  l'""'"' ,"""  *'  «'as  ne° 

ss.?  £,."■«  £"£  ':rctn  X" 

whonisheha  ipft  ^^d  been  persecuted  bv  hrr  r^  ?^ 
TatK^i  r  .  ^"'  ^"d  was  receivf^H  ir..  u  ^  ''^^  mends, 
Catholic  families,  and  wa«;  ;,L  ,  '"^"^ '^^  P^'^'fection  of 
lent  us  some  CathoHc  bool4  onl'  '''"^  '^  ^^^^"-  ^^^  "  No 
Church,  the  other  Reasons  lU  ''''''  ^'^^^'^  «^'  Hi-  True 
Cathode,  wHh  otherf^vh"  rtltST  ^'^"'^  ^-^-^"a 
^ere  returned.  ^  I'uesare  lorgotien ;  but  they 

"T.3T.  FISHER, 


I 


APPENDIX. 


211 


The  "  O'Flaherty  miracle"  is  quite  a  trifle  to  believe,  in  the 
wonder-worU.ngs  of  "  Mother  Church,"  as  the  Superior  ought 
o  have  told  her  "  Preliminary,"  whose  Protestant  education  has 
ef,  hirn  so  grossly  ijjnoraut  of  Catholic  history.     She  knew  bet- 
ter,  but  he  bom;  willingly  deceived,  she  was  willing  to  use  him 
as  an  instrument  to  deceive  Protestants,  by  letting  him  denv 
points  of  Catholic  faith  and  practice,  a  deidal  of  Ihich,'^ 
Catho  ,c  country,  would  subject  the  Superior  or  any  one  else  to 
be  sent  to  the  Inquisition.     The  "  Preliminary"  talks  otcreduli- 
ty  about "  miracles,"  a  "  bushel  of  gold,"  or  any  thing  else,  which 
Roman  Catholics  are  told  by  the  Priests  to  believi,  as  if  they 
were  allowed  to  exercise  reason,  when  the  only  reasoning  with 
them  IS  the  "  Short  Way"  taught  in  Bishop  Fenwick's  cTte 

ofTchurrhi'^^'  V™,^"""'*  '""'"'>'  "he  commandments 
,or,nfh  K  K  ,•  ^*' :''«cause  Christ  has  said  to  the  pas- 
tors  of  his  church,  he  that  hears  you  hears  me,  and  he  that  des- 

leacnes  .'    A.  i\o,  she  cannot  err  m  matters  of  faiih  " 

What  this  "matter  of  faith"  is,  we  find  ;,rac<,c«//y  laid  down 
by  a  father  of  the  Council  of  Constance,  who  said  to  Jol^ 
Huss  Should  the  sacred  Council  declare  you  to  be  oneZ^ 
you,  having  ^ro^oo,/ eye.,,  would  si^ify  ItHn^ !  ZZ^ 
own  yoursell  to  h.re  but  one  eye."  John  Huss  cfuld  not  e"me 
up  to  this  mark  any  better  than  the  ■•  Preliminary"  can  belies 

Coul7o?Co    f^'^'  °'^"1'';  ""■'  '"  ''^^"»"'™  his  faith  r 
Council  of  Constance  burnt  John  Huss  alive  in  1115. 

In  an  interesting  volume  of  "  Letters  on  Silesia  by  His 

Inrf^TK^"^""  ^''TJ  ^^'''''''"  ffi^^'  published  in  Vhe 
Port  Folio  by  a  son  of  Mr.  A.  and  thence  collected  in  a  vo 

1801,)  the  following  history  is  given  of  the  celebrated 
church  at  Amendorf  "In  the  year  1218  a  pe^an  by 
tne  name  of  Jann,  being  .«„«e  blind,  happened  to  pass  befw^ 
a  hollow  hme  tree  and  was  imtantlylLred  to  S  bv  an 
irradiatton  proceeding  from  it,  which  upon  insnfc  ion  he 
found  issued  from  a  small  image  of  the  Holy  VirgTn  in  the 
hollow  of  the  tree."  (Mr.  A.  quaintly  adds,)  "  OfTh  s/«« 
there  can  be  no  doubt,  for  it  ,s  represented  i.^  a  p.«««  th« 


212 


APPENDIX. 


hangs  immediatelv  ovpr   .k« 

^'0°^  •■"  A  chaiXasbuil.  L''^.'  '''!"''  "•«  '™e  tree 
credulity  of  the'dupIXho  Sed  Ih?''"'"'"""''^'  "yhl 
enlarged  to  a  magnificen.  churi  ff,?'  P'lg">"S  was 
thousand  of  poor  bUnd  peOTle  "  «  J  ^^i'"^  '^  '"'"dred 
course  of  six^enturies'^rXlrecM^o  if  r  \"'"'^«  '"  "'« 
have  probably  returned  .  &  ',<];■■  [-.,^-';h^   They 

Note  K    D     79  J 

The  lear'ed  and  cuToraT  t'"'".'-^'""  '''""^-  ^'■-'»- 

Tented  to  .screen  licentious  Prier,??',  """""''■  ""''-"•'y  in- 
ncss  that  human  nature  "end™'!' '^^°">  ''etectionin  the  wicked- 
condition  of  hopeless  "c  "at;  Slt''^  """' ''"'  ""-'"-' 
women,  who  can  meet  when  Ihevnl       "^"""""""■os  of  men  and 

??:^r^:a:riJToT-"^^^^^ 

-  L«in.  a^d'  ;  fi?."/tr."'  'r-/'"-  "P-  vii    s        -'T;,' 
7-    The  suhstance  of  t  e^  :«lt"'"^l:""  '""  '»  Pandemon 
alluded  to  here,  is,  that  d  mons  ""  »n'  ^  "  "  ""'  •"''"''>■  ^« 
men  (Priests,  for  instance)  from  1      ','"  """■"«  "-e  forms  of 
"ents  the  similitude  of  fle'nnd;,     m  ''"'^''  '°  °"'^' ele- 
heat  of  the  human  body,  and  in  thf/?  ''''''™"''  ""<•  »  ""-"i  of 
a  natural  birth  may  he^the  re  "l    i!  tT,  'f"^'''  ''"'^^^  =  "-at 
We  ihe  man  whose  form  the  de^         "''  ""=  <^''"''  *"'  rese.n- 
pose,  altho„;,h  the  man  so  re„  e.^mrr""'"  *"  ^"^^^'  ^is  pur- 
and  m  a  "qnie,  sleep"  whenTt    1         ,*"'  ""'^"'j'  '""occnt, 
la'e  as  irsi  a  Nun  >vas  public  JT'^'^""'-     "  "  '<>'a'ed  that  as 
^»n  at  Seville,  in  SpainXtvi";  h  "t'^''''  ""^  ""^  '"-i"-i 
mumcati on  with  a  demon  !  ^  ''"'^  ""'  Pretended  con,- 

No.eL.p..8.     3/enn.Mea,„ro,,. 

„  "I  Ihe  Hndersiened   cnr,*?"f  °''"''  2»h  April,  1815 
Convent  between tvl'^nT'S  ..a.  I  have  liv.!:d  Uaf the 

--^s^n^eTa^a^rAr'"^^^^^^ 
apparently  the  same  persons      Anil ^"y''^^'  «"''  =^«n rise 
and  chaises  go  ,o  the  Convent  idiffe""  ''^'°  '''"  ''«rs«' 

'  at  different  times,  betwean 


APPENKX.  gj 

snnset  and  darl- 

horse  and  chaise' away\Tr,nf, I  °'"'  "  ^""^^  '="'-«  'he 
''ght  >n  the  morning  wi^h  fhem  I?  "P'  '«'""  at  day 
person  get  in  and  dri^e  off  "^'^ ?f /'''PPJ'^cntly)  ,be  sam\ 
sons  went  there  for  the  evnV...  ^  ^"  ''"'''cve  the  said  per- 
at  the  Convent.  "P'*'"  '""'P'^^c  of  staying  all  night 

"  JOHN  BARTLETT." 

.    "  I,  the  undersigned  "cm1?v  T?"""'  ^J"'  ^P"'.  '835. 
her  or  firs,  of  October  in  isi^'     k' J""  ""«  '"='  "f  Semem- 
look  for  two  of  my  cows  wWk' J  ''.'"'  '°  "^c  very  early    o 
before.     When  I  awaked     h»  '"'^^"■''ycd  away^he  Lht 
"•onKht  it  was  daWH,     hn        '"°'"   *>"'"?  ^cry  lig  t  V 
'Py  clo.k  to  find  it  one  ;-dock     b  "'''^''""^  °"  looking  a 
f  copy,  I  concluded  ,o  go  and  'n,  t*"''"'"'  "  '  «'''•  "ot  feel 
1  first  went  op  on  Bi^nk^r  H  m    J^''  ^''^''^  '"or  my  cows 
frmu  thence  ,o^  the  Conven,  ga  '  'K^JV'"  ?^^^  "'^  Ned  i 
'saw  a  man  coming  from  ,^,  ^    ^^ '"'"  =*'  "'«  latter  place 

"H.  BLESDILL." 
The  "  PrT  "'  '•  "'•     ^'^  '*-^^  of  Conspiracy 

■•-^hcen  impr^crl  "!    ;X'd  ";f  r*""  ^-  '^''y'-ame 
'he  person  from  whom  tl.T     ,  P™"'  'hat  Mrs.  p  was 

g"«Re  he  wrongful  p",  'l^-V'S^  "^"^  have  derived  the  1^ 
'ho  fact  on  the'au.h'ori  J  of'Vgrn":!"  "'^l''"  ^''''  ^^'a  « 
he  withheld  to  substantia  e  if  "a.  !"'  *''°'"  """"=  ^"1  "<« 
a^er  the  destmction  of  the  Conven    M  rT'l"'-'"  ^''"'""■"■ 

?^:-A^j.hr.^.r:r^^^ 

'^"  «'^^  Keed  ought  to  hel^fi^^ ^ 'ba^'  ^^^^ 


214 


APPENDIX. 


vent  down^  She  had  got  her  brother  into  trouble,  and  would 
not  care  if  he  was  hung."  I„  fact,  a  systematic  effort,  from  the 
begmning,  was  made  by  many  persons,  to  draw  the  public  at- 
tention  from  the  extraordinarj'  elopement  of  Miss  Harrison,  and 
Zrll       J      n    ^f'"""  "^"  '^'  '""PP'"'^  friendless  and  de- 

til  !  t\f  t'f ''^'u  ^^'''  ''  ^  P""^'P'^*  «^'  '^^  «"  th'^  point, 
well  established,  with  which  a  learned  judge  ought  to  have  ac 

quamted  himself  before  he  incurred  its  penaltj',  viz    that  "a 

conspiracy  to  charge  any  with  a  crime,  and  fai.ely  to  affirm  that 

he  IS  guilty,  even  without  procuring  or  intending  to  procure  any 

mdictment  or  any  process  civil  or  criminal  against  such  person 

«  amndictable  qfence."     Those  too  who  in  this  country  assai 

itl^'T'  \"^  "''^''''^'  °^  "'^'^^^  °"  '^'  ''-''  -'  ^'"'n^le  birth, 
should  reflect  how  easy  it  might  be  to  retort  upon  them;  for- 

'♦  What  can  ennoble  fools,  or  knaves  or  cowards  ? 
Alas,  not  all  the  blood  of  all  the  llouarJs." 

Note  X,  p.  150. 
Miss  L.  B    recollects  that  Mrs.  F.  came  into  Mr.  Adams' 
chool  just  before  the  singing  was  over,  and  after  it  was  closed 
she  had  ;;  <;onversat.on  with  Miss  Reed.     Mr.  A.  also  recollects 

\t    \    i     il"^  '^^  ^^'^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^«  school-room.     He  did  not 
think  that  Miss  R.  wanted  an  interview  with  Mrs.  F 

Note  O,  p.  154.     The  Convrrsation  with  Dr.  Thompson,  and  his 

Atfidarit. 

v.n?n", r'rY'^"  f'"^^'"'  ^^^^-  'r-  '^'  Phy-'^'-i^n  of  the  Con- 
jent,  published  in  the  Superior's  Appendix,  wherein  he  labors 
to  represent  Miss  Reed  as  <«  an  artful'girl,  I'n  reamrtelli  g'n" 

auav  b>  the  following  statement  of  all   the  facts  in  that  con 
versation,  which  confirm  Miss  R.  in  every  essential  ;ar;rcular 
Miss  Reed   wanted  to  be  introduced  to  Dr   Thomnson 
^hen  he  shou  d  call  at  Mr.  Blanchard's,  where  he  atTeS 

nurse    'mi./  ^'\  "T  ^''^  '^'''^  ^"^  ^^''-  ^   was  her 
huT'     ^A    ^"  '''••'^^'^  *^  ^^e  ^he  doctor,  as  was  under<^tood 

hnnArlAA^^      ^®  Superior  had  said  she  had  paid  four 
hundred  dollars  expenses  for  Mary  Magdalene,  ^fand  she 


APPENDIX. 


215 


-Mrs.  B.  .-..,,,1  Mrs  c  a  e  ^mi^e'Jv  f  "'"'r''  ^"  '"^rlble: 
never  saw  Mary  U.^XlT^^ Zt<  X^'v"'  ''^^  '■« 
a  qncsnon  «'a.s  put  lo  Dr.  T  by  m«  B,5  "•  ^'•.'■«™"ects 
."^urn  pa,<l  hy  the  Superior  for  ihpVil^  ^^'^''/^'^I've  to  the 
lene.  Dr.  T.  appeared  o  evade  I.  a„d"h!f  5™">'  ^^'"S^^' 
Then  Miss   K.  .said—"  0™-^,-     '    "^  ^^  ^*^«  "<>  answer. 

as  to  the  kind  of.sufferin-siher^^      .    ^- .  1"estioned  her 
"Mrs.  B.  an<i  Mrs  r   hr,  i    r    °  ""'  ''<^<^<'"ect. 

no  entreaties  on  the  par.  o?  D  "t""'^,^^™"^-^'  "-^<=  «ere 
patt  01  Miss  R.,  or  anv  reM;,^- "'"'  "°  "'"^ion  on  the 
i  ..  had  always  said  to  Mr  B  "nd  ^iT^'n  T'''""-  ^^'^^ 
^»  ihe  sufierinss  of  ihxry  M^J^^lfl^-  ^-  ">="  'he  causes 
austerities.  Jn.s  jj  ^  n'^,? '""«  "'"«  penances  and 
that  there  was  any  ihini  mn^l ,"  "^i  '°  ""»''«^  «  appear 
to  .he  austerities  and  p^^aZes  "^  ""''  '^'  ''»<'  ^'^'^d  as 
'•  Charlestown,  .h:nc  6,  1535}, 

•l.e^'cc™  ■r^tlaT^^eve?,!^?"^-''  '""  '"«  --«-  "{ 
never  saw  aiivofthe  Reli">V„L  .'""'""''.  "'  ''''=  understand, 
private  apart,no„ts,-.is'Cl:':rT,'"  '""' ""^"' *"  "-=  " 
'«"  ?  In  your  affidavit  vo,,  "«;  ^tt^/^f//''  ""«  ^o.  doc 
apartment,  and  attended  her  there  tin  vT*""  '"  ^"  °«''' 
was  a  ,ay  Religicuse    merclv  ,  ,^  "  '''^''•"    I^"'  Martha 

^Wn  Religien.^.     YoZ^^ltl^Zx  ""'  ■""  """  "'  "■« 
Magdalene,  and  in  presence  of  ,L*  5°"  *''"  ^''"  "ary 

ciared  that  you  only'^aw  h,?oL        /I'"'"''  ><"■  •>"«  <'^- 
caralde.     Now,  sir,  ynu  were  21     ^       1!  ^""^iHercd  her  in- 
vont  from  July  ,0,    ,29  Xi,s  ^     ^    "  f^y^>"^»  "Cthe  Con- 
;Ve  understated  y^u  rl^'ei "  d '^s  ilT 2 V"  '"^^'  -^^  ^-- 
I  ••  s  apatnst  the  pupik  ;„  vour  name      T-     «''"""'  "'"^'"S  ">« 
2<;,"  Before  Mrs   Varv  V-liT    \   ^'"^ '"'P<'""rsavs,  (pa-^c 
"ounced  to  he  consCp'tiJ^and  1  d"i"'^""'  ''"  ^^f'^^' 
aftcr  she  entered  the  C„„re'n,  "     n"  T-"'"  """  ""«  y^'-'' 

y^ar,"  while  the  poor  r  Iw.,  i-,    "   "°  "'^    "«'«'  "-an  one 

^        "'  '"  »  '"""'"  consumption,  tou 


216 


APPENDIX. 


Arif.Ncia. 


were  the  regular  physician  of  the  Convent,  and  in  all  that  time 
you  say  yon  saw  Mary  Mngdaleno  6,,/  „„„  and  then  co„"S 

.eriatror        "'"""  ".'^  '"^'^  ">""'""  ^  ^ave  hither  oe„ 
tertatned  of  y„„,  we  are  desirous,  for  your  own  sake,  of  havin<r  it 

,.L       T  Kehgicuse  m  the.r  private  apartments ;  for  if  vou 

sion  and  h.go.ed  ansteril.es  lut  onco  in  a  whole  year,  you  were 
wanting  m  common  humutiiiy.  -"r,  J  on  were 

NoteP,  p.  157.     Misrepresentation  mrecled 
.n  scarce  a  single  instance  has  any  statement  in  the  Superior's 
book  h       antheutieatcd  by  those  who  are  nan.ed  ns  w,re"se7 
The  following  is  a  striking  instance  where  several  diree    is'sef' 

rrtuninar}  (p.  U)  and  in  the  Snper  or's  Answer  rn  AO  \ 
we  ail'  und«M-  tlie  necessity  of  roferrincr  ,A  1  i    ,     '  f^'  *  •''' 

y^lated.     \\  c  are  allowed  to  sav  tint  AT U^  n  aZI  , 

7? '•!  illnoco  T\i-      tC   .     ,    '•  ■"•;    "''"  once,  during  Jliy 
it.s  lUness,  Mi.vs  P.  ,n  herofficinl  cnpaoiiv,  furnished  (or 
.'trs.  R   a  quantity  of  linen  for  dressings  and  lotned  .  <;  i- 
^.air ,  tha,  ,1  cse  are  ,Iie  only  oriidcs  rcrcol  e    ed  •  .hm%  i'is 

.eulng  Saial,   Shera.vafnl.ir hrCo;;?™^  U^ia  t^" 

S4;r^^LS.-S'i^iSe?iE^i 

mcnt.but  becrtuseiLwasa  matter  in  which  she    Miss  D. 


217 


MisrR'rb'roihrSlc^  ""l^li  r  --  "-  after 
from  liis  sister,  bit-  s^ke.',)'  w  ^.'"^"Sht  no  message 

?.,  knowing  th'a.  SarS^  Shea  had  be'r  '",  '"'  '^'  Missis 
family ;  that  he  wasdes  ed  ,  "  ""  domestic  in  their 
that  he  replied  she  ^^c^;  u  '?''"'''''  '"^  s'^'er  to  call  • 
of  the  cShoiio  fThat  nTt?her  '  "'' ^"^'"^  out  for  fta^ 
rl-oe  till  about  a  4a,  af  erwirfr  ^""""""'^ation  took 
Willi  her  si.-,ter,  Mrs^  Pond  n  ;,',>, ^^"  -^''■'''  ^  ^^'led 
f«cn  repiesent'ed/abo  t   4,   nl"s'''"|f  Sf^  '^'^'d  (as  has 

b^mg  well  Imown^hat  "l^ta  "Lineft  .ht^'r''  '"^''''"^'  " 
J'liss  D.  did  not  then    nor  it  nn^V.t  Convent ;  that 

credulity  a9  to  San'h  ^IJ^  if  "^  ""r  '""'"'  "P'^^s  in- 
.".gainst  her  will  Unf  fli'  p  ■^?"^,  ''l*»  <*'^'»i"«d  there 
Nhea  unhappy  hire  from  ;■eeL',;"'^'''' •  ^^''^"^  Sarah 
she  could  /ot  ask  tlieiausT  u  fe  '  '"^'*"  "?  "^"^'  b'"  '^at 
D.  lias  ha,l  no  fimhircomm,.  '  ''"^  '"^'  ''"i  '^at  Miss 
or  indirectly  •  that  ste^e  .'"*'"'.""  '^"''  ^''■'^"'  R-  directly 
Convent,  except  ovisionlv'?  '"=;,"«<"■■«  «<>"'?  to  the 
resnc.-isSa,-ih  ck         t        "y  •^'  f "'''":  worship-   that  ai< 

snid  that  she  wi  h.nnf  „  -  ^.'1  '''""  T'' '   "''"  ^f"*  "^^er 

^   Note  U,  p.  1,7.     03.sv.nVy  .;'^,>,/,  anrfi>arcni.., 
1  he  Superior  reproaches  Miss  llecd  for  '*  thn  «  ,       ^ 
of  her  paio..t.s,"  and  suffers  her  ''  pSiinm-irv"  t  ''^'^'''^  ^^^'^V 
il.'s  veracity  bt:cai>.'ic  "  ^hc  is  thr  rIn»L?*       V  ^?  question  Mis^ 
lived  chiefly  in  Milk  Row   '  '^^"^'^ter  of  a  farmer,  who  has 

And  who  is  Madam  St    di^nrr,.^  ?     at 
she  is  the  dauirhter  of  ^InhonU        ^u  ^"**  ^''^'^  ^^^  whether 
W hat  acooiint  "has  she  Tvrn  of  hJ '"'",?¥.'"'  ^^u ^«^^  Burleigh' 
-I  cer  at  the  ckii^hter  of  I     A  L"^'^r^^^^  '"''«  '^  entitled  to 
feata?e?    To  a  ?adv  «^L  "  ^"^^''.f'n  farmer  for  obscure  pa 

i^y  :o  -<i-anrtLT^^^^^  the 


218 


APrSNDtX. 


tJic  Bunker  Hill  Anmr^  «r  >i 

;^-he  Lr,rly  ^»pcrt7Tf"Lt'Li^,^^''-  "'I'  "  "  «'«'«i  that 

I'T-  T'""'"'  ">  CanJda      The '4" t ,      *'  ''"'  ''*  "■'""'ha 
■hcUrMiline  Convent  at  QuelK;/"     u^'""  Z'^"  -^""tcd  in 

blunt  c„„,radic,i„„  of  ,„  pa^o  6  oThcr  ^tlo"'""  "■"  '"""^^^ 

ihou^h  I  am  a  forci'-npr   i  ,,.0 
5^ J«5:^«  q/-  a  Convent  !     Onihe  con?^. r'"'"'^,  ^^^^^  ""P  ^  ''^'' 
the  good  comnum  schools  oi    ho  ti^i    '"'/^''^'^  "^"^^^^d  ,n 
haps,  have  travelled  and  lun^lj^l  2   ^T/^^'«.  Per- 
was  my  lot  to  do,  before  ihic^Z  '  ''i^'^^  '^'^^^  ^^^  it 

line  order."  '    ^       ^  bt^camc  a  member  of  the  Ursu- 

Veron.ca,ofM,i;n;„,'JS^^^^^^^^  The  parents  of  St 

Srunl  herself  uscd'to  wee     ana  le^'V'"''^*?'  ^^  ''^^^  iahor    The 
ihers  narrow  circurnstances  t;  '  ^^ ''.'  l^'^  ^^^^^^^     "  Her  fa 
daughter «ny.cW//„^^.^.^'^^P'.«^^^^^^^  from   i^vina   h*. 

^"Penor,  alitor  thi.  examMlp /»•     ."'^''^''^^"'^^  ^<>  r^t/ 'MtL« 
th.n.  ahout  '« i..noran?e^f  ^^^s^^  ^  -;;';eH  Saint,  should  salo- 

-uacarius,  the  elder,  was  hToyin\y,JJ-,^\  of  iilei^ature  "  St 
>he  Co'nvc"  '■  h'f,:f'!"^:=' jo  1«  ^oadTv  ,|,e  ^t.  ^.'T"  ''^,"«' 


APPENDIX. 


210 


fc^i^^^^^ln^r^  no  ^. 

strictly  their  fasts,  50  da,  y  to^  mas.  ?l!f  \"'^  '\"  ^^'^crve  most 
telar  Saint,  under  wliose  ausnicTsTh '^  *''*'^  ^^^^'^  ^^P^^cial  la- 
wilh  a  good  conscience."     ^^  '^^^  ^'^^^^^^^  ^har  profess^n 


/. 


ioa';e,f  ;S'^.,^rL'e"':;,^i;i?- °f  M--  •^-''-'.  «-  need 
Oiree  individuals  onlv'wKJ!''^':  ««'  -^e"  ^y  t«oor 
Tl'ough  'lie  manuscHpi  was7h"^J'' '^'^'^  house  as  visiters. 
J.  did  not   read  ,1      A^  "'"'^^  several  weeks    vet  Mr 

•ive  spoken"  f  'ad  2Z  d^'^  ,'I^?"-^"<'  '^^  ^af^^i 
At  a  „,ee,inKof  ,he  TratSv  in  v''"",''',^'"  P^'"'"!- 
^regaiion,  about  a  year  since  i^u'iL'       '  '■■■  ■-'»<-»'-«'n's  con- 
-  printed  and  ci^^riatH^;  aTr^r'^"^""  '!"'  """"■« 
that  as  Miss  Heed  ,vas  a  memher^         v""^'  ''•  '■'■marked 
ot  Christians  he  did   not    h'^kML,  m"""'''''  ^'^"Oi'^inatioii 
to  perform  this  ser.-iee    aid  dee  f  ,.""^.  "'""^  ""*■<)  "Pon 
ja-  any  nK-asures  (orTo  t:t.!'j  t{l^  "*^" '"'^'° 
Mr.  J.  knows  not  that  Miss  ReetU^,  „        •  '5  f^Pos'tion 
fhe  saw  it  in  ,he  Superior's  Tnsuer    T?''  L"'"''^^''  ""'*' 
I..S  family  know  that  she  ever  made  ;    ^'"^"  '^"'^^  •>«  or 
publication   till  since  the  destrurifon  7  foposition  for  its 
not  even   then   exce,,,  ^  the  u^^e't         •^"^-  ^'"'^'^''••.  «"d 
friends.     I!,„h  Mr.  and  Mrs   T  hf      '"Y",'"">n  of  several 
are  acquainted,   Miss  r"  has  rot  n-      '-      '°  ''"'^  ">^r 
hostile  to  any  institution  farmer  tha'^h''  '"^  "'^'^^^Z 
seemed  to  demand  ;  that  her  «„„«-  ''"  °«"  convictions 
delicate, and  relirinc  tha  she  ifi?     ^"'^'^  ^^^  ^''''^  '"odest 
ntcter,  and  that  the^-' have  no  r^-'"''^'"-       ""^'^ "''''''' ^''»- 
"  Charlestown,  June  5,  1835  """  '°  ''°"'"  *>"  ^"^="7- 

7»     p.  JO .       Another  fact,  showing 


220 


APFENDIX. 


the  coatradictions  and  inconsistencies  which  she,  as  aU  habitual 
/wrs  run  into  is,  that  within  the  year  after  leaving  the  Convem 
herfaiher  twice  applied  to  the  Hon.  T.  Puller  to  caU  andsZhli 
dauff/Uer,  wi^i  a  view  to  pvblicatix)n''  [of  her  manuscript.  1  The 
annexed  statement  from  a  letter  signed  by  the  Hon.  t.  i\iller 
now  before  us,  will  show  who  is  the  "  habitual  liar-  in  this  mat- 
ler  He  states  that  the  reference  to  him  in  the  Supcnor^sTn- 
swer  was  made  without  his  previous  knowledge,  andadds,- 

''  My  impression  is,  that  about  two  years  since  Mr.  Reed 
Old  ask  me  whether  a  prosecution  against  the  Superior  of 
the  Convent  might  not  be  sustained,  and  that  he  mentioned 
that  a  statement  was  prepared,  or  intended  to  be  prepared 
of  his  daughter's  treatment  and  escape,  and  other  circum! 
stances  in  regard  to  the  Convent.  JVhether  he  mentioned 
anyintentum  to  publish  the  statement,  1  cannot  distinctly  recol- 
lect. I  never  saw  Miss  Reed  herself,  to  my  knowledge,  nor 
gave  any  advice  in  regard  to  the  matter.  Mr.  Reed  lived 
several  years  in  a  house  which  I  let  to  him.  His  son,  who 
I  beheve  is  an  industrious  man,  and  lives  in  East  Cam- 
bndge,  IS  his  surety  for  the  rent.  They  both  appear  to  be 
industrious  and  worthy  citizens.     I  have  no  knowledge  of 

TpdL    f7K"''T^'''^^^^^  family,  and  no  personal  know, 
ledge  of  the  subject  generally. 

"  Groton,  May  20,  1835." 

The  "  Preliminary"  asserts  that  Dr.  H.,  of  East  Cambrideu 
left  he  rnanuscnpl '  at  two  boarding-houses  for  indiscrimiS 
^  u\  ,  r  •  H."o«er's  note  annexed  will  prove  who  is  *'tC 
habitual  liar"  in  this  assertion.  ^  wno  is     the 

"  Miss  R.  T.  Rked,      '  ^""^  Cambkii>ue,  April  13,  1835. 

in  tK.  "p  r""^'"^'  ^X,^^  ^^^  ^^^^>'  Superior's  book,  I  find 
m  the ''  Preliminary  Remarks"  reference  is  made  to  Dr 
H.  of  East  Cambridge.  If  by  Dr.  H.  the  writTr  ntends  to 
designate  me,  I  wish  to  say  that  it  15  not  true  Sat  voi^ 
manuscript  referred  to  has  ever  been  read  by  me  or^h^ 
ever  been  in  my  possession.  Of  course  I  cannot  hive  left 
It  at  two  boarding-houses.  '"' 

thi's^rinLMR'^f'/  "Pon  me  for  professional  advice  in 
ine  spring  ot  1834,  you  spoke  of  the  causes  which  mij-ht 
have  produced  your  feeble  state  of  health.     Amo^g  o^h^^ 


AJ»PBNDLlt. 


S^l 


of  them.  ^  ^        manuscnpt,  containing  an  account 

"  Yours,  dec, 

"  ANSON  HOOKER/' 

The  lII^^o^V  s'-'f   ,^'^'^-^Po^^ession, 
drowsiness.  closing  the  eyes  of  the  monks  to 

^-^y^^^^^^^^  the  devils,  savs  she 

so  that  she  "  made  no  more  rP^S,  •       ^^I'^Y  ^e^-^  afraid  of  her 
flies  !"     St.  Theodos?u?  built  an  inlfrmi^'^T  '^V"  ^^  '^  ^^i 
fallen  under  the  power  of  "he  devi    forTl,'^''  '^^'^^  ^^«  had 
ligious  state,     ^t.  Euphrasia  (vi  Ln  [  wh.'^  «"g^?in?  in  a  re- 
temptat.on,  "  immediately  dfscovefed  hTn?h  assauTtel  by  any 
away  the  devil.     The  (^^scre^^  SupelrV.c  ^K^  ^^^'''^  ^o  drive 
on  such  occasions,  some  humbliTaZl   •*'^J-'?  '"J^^"^^  ^er, 
bor,  as  sometimes  to  carry  Zatl^onef  r^     '^"^  PemterUialla 
ther,  which  employment  s£  „nVp  n  !?  ^'''"'  """^  P^^ce  to  ano- 
continued  thirty  da\rwithwn,Tv?'^-'' ^V  «^stinate  assault 

v-quished  by  her 'humble  ^b'dteS  an^^  'h"^^^  ^"  ^'^  "-^^ 
body,  left  her  m  peace."  "«a'ence  and  chastisement  of  her 

(The  above  is  proof  conclusive  th«f  fh«  c 
er  to  impose  penances  on   Crv  Me^^^^^^^ 
others.]     At  the  Convent  of  La  Vernfa^ln  t''  ^^^^R^^d^d 

Which  the  holy  Sam^t  ^^^r^^t^^'^ZS^^^^^^^l 


Note  T.  is  found  in  Note  C.  C,  p.  230. 


Note  V,  p.  ,64.     Conjirmaiion  of  Miss  /?w  a,    .^ 

^<>^- Voluntary. ^fX^lL/t      ^  ^''  ^'^- 
A  resDeotihlo  loj      r  «    '-^"^^STs  and  Penances. 

after  she  left  the  Convent      MTsishn^^  •'''"' T'^  ^^'>  ^<^ 
are  authorized  to  say  that—  ^*"*^^  deceased.     We 


ft 


222 


^PPEKDiX. 


«<^  •  "  [This   b?if '"^  '^  '^'  /-  ^^^  tr  "Xr^"'-     ^^^^' 
«ee<I  IcA  the  Convent  1     '.  Mill  c  V^""^^  ^""f  before  Mi^ 

P^r.or,  and  ,o  sub/ecrmv  '  ;?i°'''  '"^  ''^  "»•  Priest  or  Sn 
impossible  for  any  one ?7i"''  <='">'-ely  lo  ihom      i   i"' 

^/y-     The  N„ns  were  .11       .  ^"^  '^"«'''  "''  ''^e  in  .r' 
of  the  worst  kind      w!  1  /f''^  »'"'  'h'".     Therr,"     '"' 

coffee  was  vc';  bad  -    fT'lf  "^f'  '"''="■  ^ad  l^<  cr  a mlTh' 

fi.:,il„,f;/;„;-~a^io„,a,!;^^^^^^^ 

7-'^  A^  and  that  t  Nuns''' ^••'"^"''^*'^-«rf  '/'^ 


i 


APPENDIX. 


223 


son,  that  she  ha:I  a  strong  mmd,  and  reasoned  the  most 
logically  of  any  woman  he  ever  knew."   [As  a  proof  of  this 
v/e  have  in  the  hand-writini;-  of  Miss  Stim.son  an  ablear-u- 
ment  against  Catholicisnn,  addressed  to  a  Catholic  Priest 
probably  Dr.  O'FIaherly  himself.]  '^ 

Further  :  to  prove  the  nature  of  the  austerities  at  Nun- 
nenes,  It  is  only  necessary  to  turn  over  the  leaves  of  the 
Lives  ol  the  Saints,  which  arc  read  there  to  delude  youn- 
and  romantic  mmds.     St.  Syncletina  bore  a  cancer  "  with 
such  a  desire  of  s'jflering,  that  she  feared  the  physicians 
would  alleviate  her  pains.     St.  Paula  lay  on  a  stone  floor 
and  desired  a  cruel  separation  from  her  children."     This 
sanne  "diustrious  widow  reprimanded  neatness  of  dress 
which  she  called  an  UTichanness  of  the  mind.''     [Such  an  ex- 
ample ought  to  have  reconciled  Madam  St.  George  to  Miss 
Heed  s  two  ''  silk  gowns,"  which  she  so  uncannnicaUy  burnt 
up,^  as  she  pretend^,  because  they  were  dirty  !] 

ot.  Wereburg  (virsrin)  remaiu^d  in  the  church  in  prayer 
Cither  prostrate  on  the  ground  or  kneeling,  till  dayli-'ht' 
often  bathed  in  tears.  She  never  took  more  than  one%e- 
pust  in  the  day.  [Here  was  an  example  for  Mary  Magda- 
tone,  and  of  course  her  sisters,  the  Nuns  M^ry  Austin,  and 
Mary  Joseph,  as  well  as  the  Pwomun  Catholic  Caroline  F.  AI- 
den,  would  testify  that  she  was  treated  with  "extreme  ten- 
derness." Miss  Alden  says  she  saw  "nothing  to  disap- 
prove." How  could  she,  being  a  devout  Catholic,  disap- 
prove of  Mary  Magdalene's  austerities,  which  were  to 
make  her  a  saint  ? 

Note  W,  p.  164.     Pmcer  of  the  Superior. -Abjcci  Submission 

to  the  Bishop. 

The  Superior  pretends  that  the  Nuns  at  Mount  Benedict  raipht 
havo  deposed  her  at  pleasure.  This  cannot  be  true,  for  she 
say.s,  in  a  note  by  her  m  R.  S.  Fay  Esq.'s  "  Argument,"  p.  36, 

I,  as  Superior  of  the  Communily,  am  the  present  proprietor  (of 
the  Ursuliiie  pro|>erly,)  acting  for  and  in  concert  with  the  mem- 
lK:rs,  BUT  WHKs  I  DiK  the  privilege  is  transferred  to  the  one  who 
succeeds  me,  and  she  enjoys  the  samo  right,  as  fuUy  and  as 
ju3lly  as  I  now  do."   It  is,  therefore,  an  office  for  life. 

The  Preliminary  asserts  thnt  Convents,  &c.  arc  complete 
dotiocracies.     What  eon  of  a  democracy  Catiiolic  Bishops  Jiold 


rimaaataajiiB;  "a;.-  .-«■'■■.<..■ 


224 


APPENDLX. 


at  the  Nunnery.  "^^  ^""^  ''=''  ^"'d  of  th«  humilSions 

of  Cha'rresL'n'^'^;,'  Tn^  p"u,ruw"  f  '«?  <""  '"«  '-- 

Bishop   Frnwiek,  at   hJs'^Sv    .n ''^^y  Jmy,  called  on 

Convent  pro,,e.i;  for  the  y^ar'    8'??""a   ""l  ""=  °="t« 

was   burned.     The  Bishop ^«as  nnjin"""  ""■'   ^""^'^'" 

said  there  wa.s  infamy  enou<.resim"in"!f  '"  ^  "'  ""^ 
but  If  the  tou-,1  persisted  in  ,v,„"  °°  "'"  '''""  ^'rearfy, 

whole  country  should  k.ot  a  ">?vf?"""'  °^  "'^'  '^^  ""^ 
r^pecting  th^  ,a.x,  the  Rev    Bfr   r   "  '''"  ''"'"'"  <=<'>'versing 
came  into  the  siudV  -mH  l     ,   J  ^>'''"''  ^  Catholic  Pries, 
of  the  Bisho^-f  ;;^;;i,''",i''-;'-;d-n  and  Kissed  the  bact' 
him.  '  ""''^^  ^^^'ch  he  rase  and  addressed 

"  SOLOMON  HOVE Y,  Jr/> 

June,  1834,  not  know  ng  thatTtn  n L^'"""''''  .''"^^""'^  ■» 
«-a  k,„g  peaceably  on  ih?  -rouJs'  T  ''''"  ''f^''*i'<-d  froia 
and  were  going  down  ,S'  ,1,1  f"""'^''''-" -™""<1^ 
when  we  saw  a  man  com  no  „■',!.  (^''^  ??'  "'«  "»»'■ 
Kossiter,  who  wa.<.  afterwirT?,,  ' ,  °,  ,""■  "'"'  «a.s  Pet-:' 
looing  to  us  to  go  back    L     ^""'^^'^"'^>'  kv  Bi,„'zcll]  ■'  and  hal 

-d  by  large  do|"  Bein' vrn'-'miirT'',  "^  ^' ^^  '^«'«'- 
get  over  the  fence.  IVe 'gmm-e  h  '^[.'"'"<'"<'''-  »e  nn  to 
Panion,  not  bein"  so  o,ll^  ,1,      "^  """  '^"'^'^-  but  our  com 

he  same  time,  but  seein *  .A'         ''""^  ""^"'f-'  about  her  i 
••nck-yard  towards  l^^^^Z^^Z  ^Z:^^-  ^^ 

Tl.o.prelin>i„„,.,3,t,     D.d  J^'^-r.^BURV  •• 

«-*«  .he  Convent  ^n'i^^?^:^'^'-  K-'LI^r',  f.„,,.. 


/ 


APPENDIX. 


226 


^n^"^Th;'  7n^  ^^^' •"  ","  ^^^^^  ^°^^  ^"  ans^^er,  to  the 
mpn  '^.K  .i°^/r'"u^  particulars  were  related  to  two  eenUe- 
men,  who  called  for  that  purpose.  g«awe- 

Mrs.  Kidder  and  family  recollect   that   Mr.   Philander 

&lt7ml^^^^^^^  F^^^^'  camelntoie 

nouse  alter  MiSb  Reed  was  there,  and  mentioned  the  Irish- 

"ra^".Lrthe','"'"'  ""■'  ^f'''  =»PP--/'o  bl  sea  h- 
p^i)  .  v'^'  ""^  '^'^"^  appeared  to  follow  the  track  of  Miss 
Reed  to  the  house.  The  following  has  been  read  to  M? 
G.,  who  said  it  was  the  fact. 

forMr  w^'i""'  '"■'^  ^^^<^  '•''■'  ""^  Convent.  I  was  working 
^ar  to  £  U  >:  r  "','  ""'•l'""^"-     I  ^='^-  "'''  Irishmen  a;? 

herf'  ^t  °''*  "  "\-  '^'  t""'^-  "■'"'<=  Mis'^  Keed  was 
tberc^     She  was  much  frightened,  and  appeared  much 

Stt'c""'".?'""  ="■'"  '^"'    I  '"-'inc'ly  reXt 
'  June  G,  is"  3*""       °^  *'*"""'^    "*"  "^"^  '''*'=-'"'^- 

He^tJiTi-c'^jfat  i:iro?'.hr'c„t:r?i„^,'"  ^wtrh"'^; 

Convent  dogs.     Sometimes  therr  were  three  CsSn^-^J^ 

»!«    k'  "n ^"r  '"J'5-  ,  "^^'y  ^"'  full-sizedlogr        *^' 
mrs.   K.  and  her  daughter  state    that  th^^r  fi-.^  m* 

Reed  prostrate  hy  the  feL/wiVhou't  ktUn^^t    ^^^^^^^^^ 
she  arose  and  came  to  the  house.     The  daughters  theTu'n^i 
ier,  havm.q:  seen  her  before,  and  ^oin^j  to  ihSlo^hev  found 

she  wnlked    her  wrist  wounded  and  bloody/and  the  bloSd  run 

Note  Y,  p.  165.     The  Superior's  reference  to  Rev.  Mr.  Cros- 

veil  disproved. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Croswell  authorizes  us  to  say    that  ho 
does  not  recognise  the  corn^ctness  of  anf,  of  the  Ltemems 


226 


APPENDIX. 


IfiTn^^^     r    !  ""^  "*""'  ^"^  •«<■"  introduced.     rs«e  pn 
16  and  30  of  the  PreUminury,  2,  3,  29  and  35  of 'the  XSl 

Ti^I'  ^'^  <=<=f''li'=a'e.  in  relation  to  the  standinff  of  Miss 

navt  said  thai  he  ••  re^r.lcd  her  as  a  devout  nerson  in,! 
exemplary  ,n  her  Christian  walk  and  conve™atio,r-  tC 
ce  Uficate  „as  furnished  without  sol.ciiat.on  on   I  c  rJno 

ofThllZ  .Vj'Tw'  ""''  'f  ^  ;;'""'"">■  ^^FeseSon 
™„Jf  .  '?'"  "'  ''"'  ""»<'•     He  knew  nothin- of  the 

rnore  -general  cer.,f,.ate"  till  he  .uw  it  pnblished  in  he 
Intr<«l.,ci,on,  and  ,s  not  aware  that  it  eontans  any  thin- tr. 

btf^Sto-l^r-  ^""--"-•^'>-  ----^  •' ^^'''^e 
With  regsrd  to  the  time  of  the  inanuscript.s  beine  m  h,s 

vey  lo  me  ijoston  Committee  an-    others  wns    jh-,*  iu« 
were  sabm.tted  to  his  mspection  ei:d"er„ Umi.s  a,  leL,'^ 
before  the  destruction  of  the  Consent,  and  that'  thVv^e' 
mamed  nearly  a  year  from  that  ttme.'un'lstttdl'la  hTs 

AsMr.  C.  had  hcanl  Miss  Reed's  Narntivr>    .r^.KoH 

^h^vThtn  ^:r:\hre  ^r"''"^''^"-''''^^- '"-"'^^ 

i'a.Xrn^irlrhel^.nlrr:^.';!  '"S,'  Sf  "• 
count,  .i,      ,    „,e  pubhc,  he  does"o,  ^  cei'^:  l^^'li^Z' 

otrco„".e'rs.^r  .''h'at'r  e:e°"h!d"w°  .r  hT""'"'     ^'«- 
icwu,  und,  according?  to  th»»  hoct  ^r  k:^  ..      n      •        ^  " 


APPEJTOEX, 


227 


ofhereonnecdon  wUh  tte  «  ""=""*'"[«'  "»hout  surprise, 
she  cntereSthe  Sonven  anr-'s^nof  """"=  ■^'>"^'="'  "^f"^ 
oeplion  whatever  oi  he  par"  in  th.T,r"'"°-"  "^  ='">'  ^^ 
other  whieh  has  occurred  dur  nl ,  ,e  ex  Me^e  "f"^'''  '"  '"'5' 
pastoral  relations.     He  has  i^en  „„  ^  "  ""^ '"'  P''«^"« 

of  his  certificate    to  ch,n^.    *  ""'■'"'"'  ^'"<=«  "'«  da'" 

which  he  then  ex'pJLtr^  '        ""''  '"I^"'  ""=  "Pi"'"" 
July  23,  1835. 

stitld^inTSHhrtlfo  t':  ^r^'j:'%  r^  ."r  '-''-- 

n«lioti  with  the  nublicaifnn  Jf"  M-'  V"*'""'' has  had  no  coo- 
iBIroduction  ,o  ^,P|'"""=a"'"'  "f  Miss  Keed>s  Narrative,  or  tho 

Note  Z,  p.  ,66.     Conlradiction  of  the  Superior. 
^'^P^Z::':M7.l'Zff  "<>'  -"'---  Mr.  t^arley  that  wc 
-hoof.,  "ta^'ml^t  .t"  erwHh' Mr'  Ki/f "  "".T''  "•".  '"  « 
tuKlIy  recollects  that  the  S.;:Z.'l^,! ^^IZ  ZZiT'^  """ 

Note  A.  A,  p.  ,69.     Catholic  Zeal  and  LiberalUy. 

sirig  to".^n7en''hcr,t;e:,HM^"''f '-•'  5"=^  ^--"^  f-  "- 
wron,  and  she  mu  ^  have^irf '  for  a'll'V^"  '"''^  '"=f  "  ''^ 
|S  cthor  «ro.s  ignorance  of  h^r^ol^ijl^,^  I'^S^^I^)    "There 
hypocrisy  to  deceive  Pmtestants       ThJ  Rh      "  t    ri!  ""^  Sross 
(the  hii-hest  Catholic  authori^vlh,.  Th      "^cmish   Testament 
"  He  that  hath  the  7ea?of  colirii?,„         """^  ""  "'•"""''■  '•  2»- 
mercy  and  r..missio,7,„  him  °  If  ~"i   •""''''■•  l"'"«"™lh  thereby 
the  Life  of  St   GreJoJv  it  ii  h.  ^^    ''''  '^  ^  "'"^'^  '•'^«<'"    In 
to  the  con.er.  „,,  of  a    '„   froi,    °'''-'  "'*'     ,'"''<=  '""rumcntal 
cellent  than  to  r"i"c' a\LTd  f™d"  tTufr  .'.'"""""''  '"  '"-<=  "" 

re«l,LTwhh'hc,^lit'fre'"h;^ if^'T  ^?'"'''  *'"'"  ^«"^"  vcars  old, 
Moors,  beff"in"  „l    ,he  wn„    r'  '".,  '^t"  '"■'"  "'"  """"'i-v  of  the 

on  this  pious  errand  1,,,'  tho^r  n^ol/?  '"  ''f  ?'  7"'">5'  set  out 
aaml  relates  ofrholv  Nun  that  .^iLh™'!"'''  """"  'if '''•  Thi» 
r«rb=r  neighbors;  ^£:^A^t:^-:S^\^S^ 


28S 


API'2NDIX. 


the/rlouls^' '''''  '"^  ''  ^^'^»««"^  pieces,  that  they  might  not  loso 

The  "  Profession  of  Catholic  Faith,"  "  published  by  Patrick 
Mooney  Boston,  1834,"  says--  This  true  Catholic  faith  ,cUh- 
out  which  no  one  can  be  saved.''  What  sort  of-  true  faith"  this 
is^  IS  answered  m  tins  part  of  the  creed:  'I  admit  the  holv 
bcripture  accordine  to  that  sense  with  which  our  Holy  Mother 

ence  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  successor  to  St  Peter  and  vicar  of 
Jesus  Chrust."  fope  T  eo  XII.  in  his  Pull,  dated  Iloine,  May 
24,  1824,  speaks  of  the  Romish  Church,  "  out  of  wliich  th^re  is 
no  salvation."  ^  ''' 

"iS'oranTAT  ??''' -^'''^''^  ^''^^  '^^  Catholics  called  Aer^hV., 
R  fhnn  11  ^   •  I  ^«^:^^7^«'ant  she  must  be  of  hor  own  church. 
Bishop  iM^nwick  said  that  none  Jut  the  ^^  i^noranr  were  od 
posed  to  Nunneries.     The  Superior  herself  say..,  that  those  who 
Utc  h>tened  to  Miss  Reed  ai  the  "  isrnoranL''    TLuZodm 

io'Lf'rr'"''  '■'  i^'H''''  ''^  '^'^  ^^^'^  clenoniino^es  alTwho 
do  not  l>el.eve  in  Catholic  miracles  "  ignorant."     The  Catbol  o 

Telepraph  of  April  10,  I8:;5,  has  an  article  headed  '' Pro*csUvt 
j^^™^cr  and  the  Roman  Catholic  Dr.  Fletcher  sayt  '  the 
^ora7Jrc  of  our  religion  among  fProtestatit,  of  all  classesl  is 
with  very  few  exceptions,  extreme."  cjasst^j  is, 

Note  B.  B,  p.  1G9.     St.  Tcrr^ajo-hiinff  the  DcriL 
In  pa-c22  of  her  Answer,  the  Superior,  with  a  fatuity  whirh 
te-^^""'  recklessly  she  has  den/cnl  every  ,hin?,  maL.  th'l 
lollowmcr  assertions :—  '  "'      "'^«^''  '•^'- 

"The  total  disconnectedness  of  her  conversation  with  th- 

Bishop,  as  stated  by  her  on  p.  8S,  will  proye  lis  falsity! 

He  then,  addressing  me,'  says  she,  'asked  how  I   lik-d 

Moun   Eeiiedict.     I  said.  "  Very  well,  my  Lord."   He  thr^-^ 

^I'n  1  '  "'  >'^"7^1V^^''"  ^^  strive  with  temptations  be 
t^een  the  good  and  evil  spirits  -  and  he  then  explained  ali 
^e  horrors  of  Satan,  and  asked  me  where  Saint  Tere^P 

the  evil  ones  ;  and  beg  her  intercession.'     The  Bishop  has 
some  reputation  even  with  Miss  Reed's  publishing  comm^ 
ee  for  intelligence  and  good  sense,  p/o .  ,y  .j^il  cZZa^ 
txontoak  pla^e,  h,  ought  not  to  retain  that  character  a  r.wmert  " 

crediUty'of^k^s^^^^^^  ""t^*^"  ''^'  '^^  '^'"^ 

wrtuiuuny  o!  ihl^s  Kced  s  IVar."at:ve  on  this  single  fict.     The 


AI'FENT'IX. 


^29 


«r.ast  have  ?e^d  the  Li^  of^  T^Jjf^'  ^''^'"  '^^^  ^"P^"«'- 
three  hundred  and  ihi  y  six  pal^  hn'tu.^''  W'""  ^°^""*«  ^^ 
upon  this  sealed  lH>okncloTsll^^^^^^  too  securely 

rant  heretics.     We  have  the  .acrrl/"^  vnl.f      K^^r   ""^  ^^^  ^=  "^- 
me  74  find  these  very  ;i,rdsTs(.^-^e;ct'rer''^^^^^^^    "^'  "^ 
M  then  took  a  cross  into  my  hand,  and  really  I  thought 
^hth\"drv!irand'f/'f  '  "^^  "^^  afraid  t^eVoS 

reiatmgacon^vrsaUono^^^^^^^^^  '"r""'  ^^^^  ^^-^  ^^^^  -as 

after  it  had    Vken  Xr-  ^  1  ^'t^»°)V'''"'  "memory,  nearly  a  year 

have  hadtn'tcoFs^o'^^^^^^^^  4  ^^^^ 

rcrbUim  the  lan-uacxe  found  in    hot"  T    i     '  -"r!^  y^t  she  gives 
^^eption,  that  MisJ  Re\d  o.ioi<  hI^?^^.^.?^^.^^^^^^^  ^^e^  bare  ex- 


ception, that  Mis|Ree.-,uoi;;  the'Ssi:^^ 


l>t^ing  the  servamTf  the  Lord  '  ^^"'^'  'I  '^'  ^°"^  ^^'  "  ^^^  I^ 
stamped  on  an  "  fact  than^  c  k"  ''"l''  ^^^^'^  "^°^^  ^^^ongly' 
boidlv  denies  ?'  "  ''  '*''  '^^''  '^^^^^  ^^^  Superior  sj 


THK  nUSHEL  or  .:OLD. 

con^e'r^atioi/  of  t'he' Bilhou'r^^^"'*^'  ^T  ^^^^  ^«  ^'^"fi""  ^^e 
found  HcoHegc  Rev  L  S  V^^r'T^  the  bushel  of  gold  to 
ly  known  in  Ciiar  estow;;  Iha^  nf?  ''J^'^''  ''^^'  '^  ^^^  S^^^ral- 

of  land  on  HunkeHnr  which  h.  ff '^  '"^  .^"^"^^  ^  P'^« 

ground,  and  he  aL  ir.  hT«  u  ^^^  converted  into  a  burial 

now  resides    nn  ,hp  J       ^y./J^^-^.^ase  the  estate  where  Mr.  E 
ih^pm^^^^^  H^'  ^^r'^ijg  the  burial  ground   for 

young  S  '^  '^  "^^^"'^'^  ^'^^  ^^^  education  of  Catholic 

anJwithSAVi'Bi'T"  r?  ^^"  ^^^^  ^''^  ^^"^  ^"  possession, 

rurchat,TorThe'n  wX-""""'^         "  "'"''^^^  ^^  ^'^ 
rcaIon«Ml't'''P  ""^  ^^^^  ['"^^  Complained  of  poverty      Is  it  un 

thfmoney  to  lu^The'coltr'^^^H'  l\'^^^^^  unLst^SSat 
Pone  o-  ihp  ri«i  1 1  c.   ^^\^^S^y  ^^ich  he  was  to  get  from  the 


230 


APPBIfDIX. 


the  means  to  build  a  QoUet^e  on  Bunker  Hill  wnnW  ;♦       »  i. 
will,  dated  March  5   mfr^"/  "t"""  "•  "^  Au..ri,.,  i„  hi, 

Mi  hv  hi,  in,  u  .inc;  than  S,'   IV    "T^  """'  ""'''«  f''"™ 
known.    "  rAe  mM.c.?r"^?ii,!^V?A  '"'■'?  P"l'l'<:  is  v/cll 

What  is  .here  i.^prothle'Tn  this-"  Trl^"*-'  ''■'  i"  ''?"'"'^- 
Canada.     If  the  SW-ior  adm    .  ?n  ,       ;Y'  '°  ''•*"  ^'"^'^''^  ^^ 

w^  find    ,or  aSi"  y'th",  T.T"^ ■-"''•  *^-  *'"^-  ""-l  vol  he7o 

impose  this  improMr  ™L       '"'''^  '"  P"^"»'l=  'he  Hishop  lo 

^  "npropcr  person  upon  some  ol/i„  Communilyl 

Note  C.  C,  p.  174.     The  HaplUm  reUhout  Walcr 

for^;  whrcH  .Z'r^te'rrtV"^ "'","-;'  *«  "-  -ndi,i„n,. 
Episcopa,  Ch«.h  :  -MTIhl-u  t  ^rail'd^taVS^TC '^^ 


APPENDIX. 


231 


(/t£ 


pal  iort^'  J^  knew  M,ss  lieed  had  h?en  L?,',  ^-  ■  '^'"'  P"'-"' 
ine  ..™c..^^  rj; ''"''  Known,  from  f '  ?,ll" '^«  Epi=^ 
nvstiral  «.    k-    "  ^"'^^  service  is  '<  ^^-.^^/r   '  [^y^*^  I>ook,  that 

s^dXtX'','!? -?-vor  sins.'^  Anr  ;'r  ;,fe'%r "  ^°  ^^^ 

^Ihout  uatorf    'i?.  ,^^^^''^^  l^.'^  Miss  ftied  h^A  h^K^*"  P*^ 
Heed  A. as  relVnti,    j  ^•'''^  "«^  ^^y  so      Thp  ^    "^  ^^^"  haptized 

The  Misses  Niven   ta.?:;f:^^  '^^'^  ^^"^  ^-n. 
years  at  Knst  Cambridge  kno^-^,  ^''^'^^^  ^^^'ool  for  several 
^^osv  tho  ihmilv  of  Mr  '  w.^-     ^^^Lechmere  Point      ThJl 

;;-Mers  M.ry  Jane  S  17.  XT'"'^''"'  "'^-''^dTe; 

w-'S  r(-,„arkc<!  a.s  not  U-jn?  usi.allv  r^  of  refinement  whirli 
Thero.sa  «as  the  most  can"b  e  ^,  "t  "  1  '"  "  'arm.houi 

Po»o<l  .0  sivc  very  lilUc'trouWe      .?''  '"""'''  a»<l  Ois- 
wen  judiciously  brou-hinnh:.  I         '^"^  "Pfearcd   to  haw, 

rha,  her  daughters  should  havrnonTbu';"''''""^^'  "■"'-^* 
Thcre.sa  «a.v  at  the  school  three   1  ''™'^''  ss-^ociates 

Kan  when  the  school   via^firJ,?,/    ^  *"■  """■<=■     She  b^i 

'y«ger  than  her  sifters.    She 


232 


ArrENDix. 


did  not  attend  murli  m  the  winter.    There  was  a  i5oaiine 
bndge  bet  ween  her  falher'.s  and  the  school,  which  was  dan 
fe-erous  for  children  to  pass  in  winter.     This  was  understood 
to  be  the  reason  Mr.  Heed's  daughters  did  not  attend  the 
school  in  the  winter.     Their  tuition  was  paid  during  the 
time  they  were  at  school,  by  their  parents,  who  were  anx- 
ious to  jjive  them   an  education.     The  school  did  not  ex- 
ceed about  thirty  pupils  in  number.     Mi.^s  Reed,  while  at 
the  school,  appeared  desirous  of  learning,  and  was  attentive 
to  her  studies.     One  of  the  pupils  who  was  at  the  .school 
with  Miss  Reed  has  recentlj-  remarked  to  one  of  the  Mi.sses 
Niven,  that  it  was  singular  any  one  .should  say  Miss  Reed 
could  not  read;  'Mbr  you  know,"  said  she,  ''all  the  Miss 
Kecds  were  good  readers  at  school."     They  were  always 
neat  and  genteel  in  appearance  and  dress,  aiid  were  resnect- 
rd  in  the  school. 

Theresa  was  well  skilled  in  the  u.c  ui  the  needle  for  a 
girl  other  age.  At  that  time  lace  work  was  much  more 
rare  than  it  is  now.  The  Misses  Niven  have  in  their  pos- 
session two  caps  wiought  by  Mi.ss  Reed  at  their  school 
imm  patteriLS  drawn  for  her  by  them,  which  are  very  well 
done;  the  muslm  work  in  particular,  which  is  more  difficult 
than  the  lace  The  3Iisses  N.  say  that  if  she  continued  im- 
proving as  she  then  did,  she  must  have  become  verv  expert 
in  ornamental  needk-work.  She  also  began  drawing  at  the 
school,  and  i>ainted  a  little  on  velvet.     She  began  ru-  work 

N^'^.tn.  f>.'\7r^''^^'  '';;-  ^•♦'^r^^^i^y^f^Ii^s  Reed,  the  Misses 
N^ state  that  they  recollect  no  occurrence  whatever  at  the 
school  which  ever  diminished  their  confidence  in  the  lea^^i 
in  her  statements.  After  ihey  removed  lo  South  Boston 
heir  acquaintance  with  the  Miss  R^eds  was  discontinued' 
from  their  not  being  in  their  neighborhoo^i.  While  at  the 
T-Sth  '"""  ''^"^  always  apj^ared  to  enjoy  I e^^ 
May  12,  1835. 

[The  following  is  the  card  of  one  of  the  above  biphlv  rc-p.  ote- 
^  f '""^i,       t'^W"''  ^'''^  ^"  I>™^ving  and  Pain  in.   Mez 

BiukJ^^  -     ^^^•^'^^^  «^  ^^'  ^^'  Lowell.  Rev.  M  . 


APPENDIX. 


C£RTI«CAT£  OP  THE  MISSES  a 


233 


Mr.  CrosweJI's  church.  Boston,  and  members  of  the  Rev.' 

The  Misses  S.  werp  woii  „ 

«i'h  hT  intention  of  :„"ent'The'r"'  ^"''  *"^'  R-'-'^.  and 
«em  there,  l.avinfr  known  h?r  ever  ^"'''"'1-'""°  ^^°'^  «''« 
sixteen  years  of  age.     Sl^e  often  1  i"  ^''1  *«^  6'"^^"  or 
Convent,  and  ihe  holy  peonl  '  'h  ^^^  '°  "'«'"  »bout  the 
religions  retirement  LKi!.  '''!  ^^PPOS^'d   lived  there  in 
ness  for  a  sechuleS  i.fe     Zn  "^''r"'  ''^'^  "  '""'^ntic  fond" 
vent,  she  frequently    p„Ue^o"^'^'^C^  ^■'«  ^"'ered  the  Con- 
^'lon  madeon  her  mind*^  when    he  N  .nf  ^^  "i  "'«i"'Pres. 
to  take  possession  of  Mount  R,!   .    ^  """"^  f"""  Boston 
^he  was  in  school,  but  sa    "them  4  ,h  „   '"'^  "y"  "'''^  "=« 
the  conversation  that  passed  in^h;     \^  P"'*^^'*'  <'"^  related 
!^;.S.ven  in  her  Narrative      sh^"l';'<='«"''.  '"  'he  manner  it 

Wednesday,  «hich-|hey  rmMe,-  f  ^  Convent  on  Ash 
'hat  on  that  <lay  Miss  Reed  c"",'  fri  '"r-."'^  eireum.tance 
^hc  then  lived,  to  ottend  the  Rev  Mr" r^"^'1!r"'  ^^ere 
Wton,  with  the  Misses  S  which  fh  ?'^°-'«-^"'''<-h»rch  in 
after  leaving  their  school      This  w^'  frequently  had  done 

year  of  im,  more  than  a  vAr  be?l  '."   ""•"  '^''^'"^  of 'he 
vent.  *  ><^^r  before  she  entered  the  Con- 

^ch?o!  in"s:;'„';f,^:, '«-  Miss  ^-'  ->•-  .hey  taught 
Pil  .he  13,1,  of  Ju;;rin  the  veaTlSoo""':  ""?'  ^'^  ^  P"' 
exclusively  to  emhroiderv  and  ni^,^f' ""  7'' =>''^ '"'•"'^e'' 
time  she  was  at  their  scho  ,1  1,  ■"■«  '<--«ork.     During  ,he 

Portment  was  correct    mUsr  and    ,n"  '''^'"'•"''  "^^  "'' 
manners  a  great  deal  ,rre  r™d  "?J"'"'"?^-  """^  ^'''■ 
usual  with  girls  of  that  IW    rl  \     L  retiring  than  is 
seemed  to  hal-e  ma  le  .a  very  deen  imn/"'!'  "^  '""^  """her 
Her  conversation  was  generallv  or/r"'?'""  ""  *>"  '"'"<»• 
no  occasion  was  over  fi.um   t  /c^"  '    'f "'."  l"''J"^"'  ""<» 
racty.     Her  skill  i„  the  use  of  ^  „e!i7  ''°"'"  "'"  '"'r  ve- 
as   much   so  as  anv  one  of  her  ,  '\""' ^^'"y  good, 

was  particularly  e."por°  in   Lri       "*■,  '"■'  ""^  ^'^''ool.  ^She 

•nach  in  fashion.     jTlis"  Reed  whT  'rt'  '''""^  ^''^  'hen 

MISS  Keed,  while  at  their  school,  look  no 


234 


APPENDIX. 


peared  as  ime;gemVr.":,st";o"u;^;rdi:sr'hei"  ^'"'  "^ 
always  conversed  correctly  iSli,h  """^=.o' "er  age,  and 

appeared   very  capaSr  o'f  ?mV"  emTnf '"^he  "r"  """"* 
pressed  a  wish  to  entPr  tKo  p"* '"^^'"^nt.     She   often  ex- 

P'ete  her  education  "rhe  M^lTk  T  '"'  ,""'^'"  ^°'»- 
notes  from  Miss  Reed   before  VKf  'r^quently  received 

her  hand.wri,i„ /a„1'  mt"e  "^fTxtlT^s'it'^r^"?;'  »"" 
then  a  preat  deal  better  (hin  ,r.  "'^'^'^'**inR  herself  was 
vent.     Soon  after  sheleft  Z  r      ''"'  '??"'  ^''""  ">e  Con- 

«  note,  informing  them  o  'her  esca"' and"  i"  ^  """'  ""='» 
called  to  see  her      At  .l„t  .   *'^'^*P^i  '>."<'  ""ey  immediately 

other  interviews.-  m1  s  R   r  lared"!'''  .rr''"""^  «'■'". '» 
fnends  who  had  known  , he  crcumsnL'^'"T  ^^  ^"-^  »"^' 
fotnK  to  the  Convent)  most  of  theT         '  »"fn<ling  her 
with  her  residence  in  ikl  r^         f  '^S'"'''^"'^^^  connected 
The  Narrative  of  MlssRe^t"""''  ?••  ""^  ^'''^''F  from  It 
•H^se  facts  and  drcimManc';   tZ'L  '""""'"^  ^"'"'"^ 
(hey  were  related  to  the  Mh^ni  /'^r^^    ^-^  '"  5"'«'a''ee,  as 
Miss  R.  ,ef.  ,he  Convenfan  f  bef^  "'"he'rr'"'^'^  ^"" 
•hing  on   the  subject.     The  Missei  %  ''  "'''""^"  ""r 

sinRle  omission  or  addition  of  ,™^  .""r"""'  '■«™"<^«  a 
statement  of  any  fact  n  the  nV  ,■"'""/'''•''  ">•  »<1ifferent 
related  to  thetn  a,  the'  ime  Oneonr'  Ir*"  "••""  "''^  «• 
remember  hearing  Mi's  r  reh  '  '  [""".Misses  S.  does  not 
apple  Pnrings  beino.  sent  to  hlr  r  '""  ^""'^"mstance  of  the 
(p.  no,)  hut  this"?  the  onL  in  ?""'  "'?  S'-Pcrior's  table, 
recollect  particularly  ,ha"i[il"^^''"ff  "f  'he  kind.     The^ 

herfir.stc,,nversatio,,s.the.,a'l,^nri'.  ''^"'^'^  '"  "'em,  in 
of  the  Bishop  to  Mar;  Mw iT  .  "'i'''"""?  "'e  request 
PM  and  also  the  conVersaM™  she  't  ''"^  "  '""'''^'  of 
B-hop  and  Superior  re  pec ."n-  lr^'"'"^f' '  between  the 
which  ,s  related  in  the  Narrailve  nr„  ^  ^"  '"  Canada, 
t"M  to  them.  Miss  R.  never  evn.-d';'"'  "  "•»"'  "'en 
^"rh   V'"""'""  Commtm^u-        "'*  ""^  J-sposition  to  in- 


APPENDIX. 


23S 


"efeVprole';fn,^? '"'•'?  ""1  f^""^^"'- ^"'1  'hat  she  could 
see  her  Frotestant  friends  whenever  she  chose.     Previous 

n  r^l  "?"  ^^l  \^'^  f'-equently  attended   the  Ep'sciZ 
Church,  of  which  they  were  members,  with  the  MiS S 
and  was  uniformly  as  well  and  neatly  dressed  as  tolniJ 
lad.es  usually   are.      Her  appearance  Varprep^ssess""/ 
and  calculated  to  excite  an  interest  in  herTh^'f     Th^' 

R  li^H  ^/"'""'^"y  recollect  five  nice  dresses  which  M^ 
R.  had  belore  entering  the  Convent.  One  of  them  wi^ 
lawn-colored  merino,  another  a  black  silk  dress "Xchwa^ 
very  nearly  new  when  she  went  to  the  Convent.  The  oth« 
dt^sses  recollected  were  two  white  dresses  and  a  gingham 
All  ot  her  dresses  were  neat,  and  none  of  thetn  orS^' 
She  had  other  dresses,  which  arc  not  particularU-  %coS 

^'s."i  f'ed  ^'''''h''  ^"^  '""^  '''  "^"y  y«""S  l-1y  might 
Wss  P^  r      '  '''"'  '*'''"  "<"  extiavagant  in  dress        ^ 
Miss  Kced  was  not  out  of  health  before  she  went  to  the 

Conven,  though  of  slender  habit,  but  her  health  w^s  much 

a  d"f.'e  J^'l  ""'''  '''■'"  "^^  '^""^  o"'-  She  was  ,h  „ 
l^mm  t    I  •■  """^^  extremely  affected,  apparently 

^aTelswoMen'  .^^T"^  ""''J"  '"■»'"'•  Her'featLes  ai 
reared  swollen,  as  il  with  much  weeping.     Her  hair  which 

was  long  and  curled  before  she  went  to  the  Convenr  w^ 
shor,  when  she  came  out,  and  cut  close  oundlhe^eT 
s^he^i^^'^ctrnr  '"'"'  """  '"  '="^<=  "'-»  -'''"ft" 

Narrative,  p.  58,)  met  Miss  Reed  at  their  house  at  the^im^ 
she  was  talking  of  going  into  the  Convent  and  nroi^sed^^ 

inf  ,h   T  R- appeared  very  desirous  to  have  her  ea 

nto  the  Convent.     He  sai.l  that  if  Miss  Reed  wrshed  to 
change  her  religion  her  friends  had  no  right  to  oZse  her 
and  he  quoted  the  passage,  "  He  that  loveth  father  o^mother 
more  than  me   ,s  not  worthy  of  me."    He  was  as^^d  if 

tt^ConvZ"''*  H    """"'='•  .""=  ^"^'"^  ^"-l  ^'^y^'  B»»k  at 
the  Oonvenl.     He  appeared  to  evade  it,  and  replied  she 

f„'lh.^r*  *''  ^'"^    «"  ^'^  '^^'"^  '<■  h«  meanJou   Bible 
and  he  then  argued  to  prove  that  the  CathoUc  Bible  was  the 


236 


1 
( 

a 


ArrENDix. 


only  trae  version.  Soon  after  her  call  on  the  BishoD  Miss 
K  ment.oned.ttothe  M,s,,es  S.,  and  stated  that  she  «^ 
i>ot  pleased  w„h  his  eonversalion.  At  first  she  app^arc^ 
less  disposed  to  go  to  the  Convent,  afterthat  interveT.han 
she  had  done  b,..fore,  but  her  disposition  was  7ev1v;d  bv 

lies,  and  having  another  interview  with  the  Sunerior  with 
whom  she  was  much  pleased  i5up<-rior,  with 

The  Misses  S.  saw  Miss  Reed  soon  after  she  lefi  ih. 
^u,"  wh/^h'""  ""^  ?"■"  "•°''^  »  Circassian  d  1,  sfniulrlv 
Tn  ih"  Con'^n."  l7"°'^  '°  ^'''"'  ^''"  ""^  •'^"'it  she  v"^ 
^fo^  she  w^m  thee  "■"TheT"  '^?  t''^ '^'"'^  '''^ '""^ 
sleeves  over  the  han,h  Sh.  h'T  ,')'"'  ^'^''"  '""^'  ''"'^  "-e 
and  eultins  off  the  sleeps     %,fT^l'  by  shortening  it 


Note  E.  E,  p.  177,  is  anticipated  in  Note  V. 


Note  F.  F,  p.  ,  rs.    yj.^,^  «,  y^^^^.  ^^  ^^ 

Confession. 

without  blushing.  \\>  c-i  onk  '^ "r^^"'  '"  '  \^  ^'^•■st  shapes, 
manner  in  which  a  CathnM^  Pr  '  ,^"^  ""  small  sample  of  the 
tion"  ofa  fairTcniVnt  No  u  ^l'  ''  K'''"-^^  ^°  "  ^'•>'  »''<^  ^'^ca. 
be  "  very  unplo^asam  to  an  wr  •"!"■  '  t'  "^"1^  ^"^/'^'""^  ^''^""'^ 
op.     We  quote  from  ihTcVJh  l       tS  '^  ^V^  ''>  '^  '^^^"-"^^  «i^h- 

«pprohat.<:i  ortilriJt^i^::^^!::;:::^.^!;;^:;^^^     ;  with  the 

forco^n^etron 'd"^m^  memory  when  we  prepan^ 

or  desires  ^     How  loni  ?  ^  t\  ""^^'";''^>"J^  ""''^^ste  thou^ts 
at  iiT^modest  ob^^ct      p1ctnr"rio    7'  i    ^^"  >""  ^"^'^^^^ 

read  immodest  Lvels  or  other  J^"^^  ^  "^^^  vou 

them  to  others?     Have  vLi  i         /^-^""^  ^v^tm2:s,  or  /r„r 
ner?     Have  von  used   iL      ^'^''^^  m  an  immodest  man- 

double  me^^in^?     Horofre^nf^B^^^^  "^^^^  ^^^^  - 

Havevou  been  mlil^Jt!^T  *^'^^'"^^  ^^'^  many,  Ace.  ? 

ral  caLesXT  Ho^ oAr^'"'^     "'"^^^^>;  '"^^^^''  "'^"-^- 

no^i  often?    Have  you  taken  with  others, 


APPENDIX. 


237 


IIow  nrr"^'"^,"' '"  '*■'"  "'"'  >'"".  ^'"^  '"^proper  liberties? 
"rh:rt>4r^llfV:VoTh"erf.'l'^  "^  "" '^"'''-«=  -'-'• 

fan^^stufff^r.;^  Pri'eWt'n;?/';''"'"'' '"  ■"^'"'  '»  ">is  in. 
not  a  /-a,'.c  .W  1  inder  v™ Trn'^^f  "",■  "  '"J"'"^'''  "h"'-"  Let 

childrc,,,  may  he  seen   ,i  iLf^     h        "'.■''^■'"^■•"<=  '»  >>o  read  by 

Nole  fi.  O.  p.  163.     A^c.;;.7ort  a;,c/ .l;^:/?c... 

letter)  to^t  out  of  tt'hnidLn'h  anq^uTM^Tanh'-^'  '"  ^^^ 
All  the  moans  usrxl  by  Miss  Rn^t  .  ?  n-  ?  i  ^ '"^' ^''"^^"f- 
justifiable,  from  the  necesMt^  of  Xe  ^  T^^^^^  ^'^'^ 

^l:r  ::fc^;:^- J' {^  5 V 

Mis.  Reed  e.h^osKchl  I,  ern'  ?''""  """  '''1'^"'^  ^ave  to 
ous  Life  of  ..  ihe  H^v  Mother  S.  tJIT  '*' °^ 9'" l"^"""'"- 
church,  is  this  passa4  •-  Teresa,"  put  forth  hy  the 

.r;;trr:,rM"^:':r.i!?,:s™:,'r,.irfT'"''''?''-'°- 

mis-ht  afford  her  anrrecrcatlnn     LI;        ''"^  i™"'  whatsoever 

h.3;!';.c^p:S&!^;[-;,^  -ho  uphold  him, 

folJowincr  from  an  offic  al  ller^n  of  7h^e  M.'  ""'''  ^''  '"''"r  ^^  '»^« 
turc.  Mr.  Ryrne  altemntedTn  cxohn.t  K^r''"'^'^'  ^^^^■*'^«- 
tee,  but  the  independen  chairma^i  M  T  •  "  YT  ^^r^  "?'""»"- 
cd  that  the  oxp  anation  on  y  s^iisfi';.  th  "^"'"^  ^''"^'J'  •'''«^- 
fraud  practised  upon  th^suu^  ^  '^""^  '^^  "^«^^  ^^  ^^^ 

Ihrj^PhJus^rDlnve^rfa^V^^  was  admitted  into 

t        louse  m  L^anvers,  and  has  been  there  supporr-d  as 


238 


fj 


APPENDIX. 


a  State  pauper,  until  his  death,  which  look  place  within  the 
last  year.  A  few  days  before  his  death,  a  letter  was  dis- 
covered amon;^  his  papers,  addressed  to  John  Fitzgerald 
Danvers  almshouse,  dated  September  12,  1823,  signed 
John,  Bp  of  Boston,  [Bishop  Cheverus,]  in  the  following 
words  :  *  I  have  got  one  hundred  and  three  dollars  bclon<'- 
ing  to  you.  I  send  you  three  dollars,  and  the  remainin'e 
one  hundred  dollars  are  deposited  in  the  savings  bank 
beanng  mterest  since  July  last.  In  calling  upon  Rev.  Mr' 
Taylor,  or  Bev.  Mr.  Byrne,  the  money  will  be  at  your  or- 

"  Upon  examination  of  the  books  of  the  savings  bank  it 
was  ascertained  that  this  iiwnty  had  been  withdrawn  by  Mr 
flyrne  When  Mr.  Byrne  was  called  upon,  he  denied  fiavine 
knowledge  of  any  money  belonging  to  Fitzgerald,  but  subse- 
quently consented  to  pay  over  the  amount  due.  Your  committee 
are  ot  opmion  that  as  Fitzgerald  had  been  supported  as 
a  state  pauper,  the  money  is  due  to  the  commonwealth, 
and  should  be  paid  into  the  state  treasury.  The  commit' 
tee  have  been  further  informed,  that  from  an  inspection  of 
l-itzgerald's  papers  there  is  strong  reason  to  believe,  that 
about  the  time  of  his  admission  into  the  Danvers  alms- 
house he  was  in  possession  of  property  to  the  amount  of 
fourteen  or  fifteen  hundred  dollars,  but  in  what  manner 
that  property  was  expended  or  invested,  has  not  been  as- 
certamed. 

"  JOHN  W.  LINCOLN, 
"WM.  JOHNSON,  Jr., 
"WM.  SUTTON." 


MISS  REED'S  HEALTH  AND  VERACITY. 

»rt,Thn/?Kru'"^  persons  have  sent  US  their  attestation  to  the 
Jdt  thl  '  ^  ^' m'*'  cemficate"  in  favor  of  Miss  llccd.  publish! 
•d  in  the  -  Six  Months,"  viz  :-Anselm  Lalhrop,  Jos  a>i  John- 

Tavlir  R    •^'^^"'''?^'  ^'r  Moses  Taylor,  Joseph  ll^^anchard,  John 
I/S'  ^^eniammCook.Jr..  Elizaheth  Cook,  Elizabeth  John 
son,  Sarah  IVl  Johnson,  of  East  Cambridge,  (or  C ramie's  Point ^ 

Sar7ea^i  ^1'/ r  "'/^'y"  ^   ^^r^'  "^"•^'  ^-  ^-^^^l"  ts^lomoi 
m.7  T    '  ""^^^^'^'d^eport ;  Isaac  Braskett.  Eunic^  P    Wv 
man,  Lucy  Wyman,  Joseph  Wyman,  William  Walker   Seth 


APPENDIX. 


239 


^I'^p'ros/u^^'^'tT''  £^"l",' '^"^^*'  Charles  Miller,  Samu- 
Munroer>V^;^;on'''^'"'  '^"-  ''^'^"^^'  orMUkBoro;  William 

botif  W  %^'?:^'  Eliza  A.  Ward.  Eunice  Stearns  and  Eliza- 
beth  W  V\  inship  certify  that  before  Miss  Reed  wen  t^  t h/ 
Convent  she  almost  uniformly  enjoved  good  heahh  thou o^h 
never  of  a  strong  constitution'  Her  health  when  she  came 
hrh"w.^""''"''.^"^.?^^^^'y  impaired.  They  consi/er  that 
^'^^^f^^^.^:^:^  ^^'  -y  sLousl^ljilSl 
Or    Valentine,  of  Charlestown,  has  been  professionallv 

IZT^'n   "^h  "!f  ;'k""^  °f  "'-^^  K^-''"  heailh  since  a"^ 
gust   18J3.     She  had  been  in  feeble  health,  as  was  under- 

stood,  for  several  months  previous.     While  under  his  care 

.he  was  aftecled  w,th  hemorrhage  of  the  lunss  and  senera' 

deb,  ,ty,  so  much  so  that  Dr.  V.  advised  her  to  susprnd  her 

her  comp  amts     From  his  knowledge  of  Miss  Reed  he  has 
July  24   1835."  """  ""'""^  ""'^  ""^«"'y  "^  ^hamc.er 

orl^^iuiToTtTe  Nrte  t^en'^y  \t^sVi^LTf^"r "' 

THE  PIECE  OF  POETRY. 

h^nd::  ,T,'r  Tha,\tr"^  punished. is  f/„m^  Mis';-  Ree^.: 

"M,ssR.T.REr.D,  .     "  ^''"o-''.  J-'V  10,  1835. 

.  ,"^^'yo".'"  request  we  called  on  Rev.  Patrick  Bvrne 

m  Chariestown,  in   the  latter  part  of  the  mont^ of  April 

nections  of  ."ili.^s  Reed,  and  requested  to  see  the  Notes  «A 
vened  to  u,  his  letter  to  the  editor  of  the  Bo.fon  Co^^rier 
he  shew  us  the  three,  and  we  did  not  find  any  thing  in,  hem 


240 


APrENDLX. 


referring  to  your  Rom'in  Pofi^^i     u 

B.  admitted  he  harbapt^ze5vo,^r'T"'  "'""^' »""  «'• 
^gnes  Theresa,  as  s.aTd '  n  hia„er'  We^T  °'r^'"l 
hnn  that  in  consequence  of  ihp  ,t  ?,.  .  u  "'^  '"'"rmed 
Dior's  book,  that  h'e  C^d  amhen  a,"e  ."he™'"  "',•-•  f"'*" 
piece  of  poetry  puhhshed  there  as  Mf'  ,',^/  p"«^'"=''  "'^  'he 
was  to  request  to  see  the  <^^W  Mr  R  /'  f'V"^'"^ 
Jiotinh.s  possession.    He  saW    '  T,  u  ""'''""''  "  "a^ 

session,  nor  do  I  know  .hatlean  llrj""'  ""'  "^  "^  P"*" 

■>ee  the  J,.,v,„/  of  ."^  P  eee  of  n^'.*  ''^'"'"  "■''"^"*''  "> 
ibr  believing  the  piece  nuMiU,?"'^''  '""'"K  "<«  frasons 
I>and■writint,^  He  reite"^!  us  e!?^,,"^' "'" '"  "''^^  R^-^^'s 
not  producer  the  'IS'  nor  ^'', .""""'''  "<"  °^  »-«"l<i 
him  where  it  was.  wf;«  linderf  ^''''^rT  ^'<="'''"'  ^'""^ 
the  S.,porior's  Answer  tha  "  ^^  '  '  "V'"=  P'"'^*  *-'"'«"  m 
•hetuicated,  in  h.s  ha  ,d  '  .„  'f„^J'T""  T'"''  '^^  ''"'y  »"■ 
■-ts  «„rf,«,„v,vy  and  w  shed  ml„,K™  'i'^"  '^''^  <iisclaimtd 
•ral'  was  produced  *'=''  ""^  -^""Z-     Sl.ll  no  '  orig,. 

"SAM'I-  S.MITH 
'•  M.  i:.  POLLARD." 

VISTI.VO  TIIE  SCHOOL. 

The  followng  statement  we  have  Ssi'n'.:  Sll'sh"  '""" 

tants  we^e^rmTtiedT^;:"  Z'::^T  "r'""  ''-- 
"ould  state,  that  three  of  mv  „Tr -°' •'"  ""^  Convent,  I 
rilsin  the  Convent  a*  Ch.J?w^  •"^'^'^  ^ave  been  pu- 
three  years.  Thev  al  bec/i  "' '"""  "^  "'«'"'  (""r  about 
'hat  institution  aildio^^^'"!  l"y  """^h  di«aiisf,cd  with 
Jacts  extended.Vhey  ?ullv  confirm'^.h"""."'  "'"''"-'winp  the 
R«H.  I  visited  Mount  Benedt,  J  V"'""""'"'  "^  «"' 
sisters  were  there.  I  always lawr/"'  '"""'  «•'''<'  ">/ 
-0.=h  ,  was  told  were  k^?^  guV^IhrCoreVtTJe^''^^' 


Arrtypix. 


241 


.J  ''',"'1''»"  °(  '«^3',  I  calkd  at  the  Convent  to  -ee  mv  si.- 
M^'f  i".  TiT;'  '""'-^.S'tporior,  that  ifitwould  he  i^n-cl 

••.  Boston,  .ruly  ■>,.  ,835."    '  '•'*^''  "   Al'PLKTON. 

''T.^TEMFKT'  rno.M  VVM,.^   „■  n,£  ro.WVIiNr 

Th<   followinc  statements  are  <tirerilv  .).>.■;,.„  i  r 
young  ladi.s  ,v},„  were  Pupils  at   he  (Jonv.  „.      n   "  '""?' 
.xpccted  ,h:,t  all  their  name's  should  l.^Xu;,hen';,?'r'''', '"" 
It  mmhl  sub  eit  thein  to  i  .h-ir..  ,,f  .11.''  ■      pu  ilie,  le^t 

«o  rc1e„,|,;.s1y  follow,,!  Mf.s  R.  L    y;^''"'"'/'''?  ^l''''^'*  ''='» 
been  put  apo.t  the  lips -.f  Vnos,  rf.he  ^dHs T.  "[  ^''^''»^-^ ''as 

:r  h^i;,!;;!j;ii  ""^s^-if ■""  .■"'■•■>■?  ^t^..*;.  t'lJei;"^;:,  '::^^ 

wouid^Xlr",'™  the  ^uKi'Sfau:/"^'^  '"■'-'""'>■  "^"'^  ''"r"" 

The  two  Mis.<;es slst^  r<    v\,^t  ,  r  n    , 

/'^         .      >      .  ,  ?<i^i' K'-j  not  <»l    Boston.  W'^rp   n  iJio 

Mlss  Reed  was  there  wh  le  thev  were  nnnik      rn, . 

hor  bnt  little,  an,t  alw.vs  ..ndersmol  .he'  wa ti  n,^ice  T 

inr.n^.  to  take  rhe  veil      The  mother  o   the^youn'  hd  es' 

^t"wishe7to"d""  '^""'"""•^  nevorentere,!  ihe'schooK^om: 
he  wished  tod.i  so  ..no  .-oronaiion  day,  [when  two  ol'the 
best  scholars  are  seated  b<sido  ■•  his  trr-ire"  ,),,.  n "u'  ? 

"her  Rra,;e"  the  .<^uper,„r,  on  a  u;ro^e:a^,,' crowncd'Vbm 
wa..lold,,,n  ivply..,  her  request,  ,h„,it  „.as  ».Vrr  Iw 
u  d  was  asa.nst  the  n.>s.     Their  mother  .also   rcvcr" aw 

^  i.      •?l!!f„T[""""'  """"'■  ''•^"^ht'--'^  thond.  sh,  w  si 
•  (,  .1.     The  pupils  were  not  permitted  to  ent,>r  their  dormi 
onc^  af.,-  ,hey  left  them  in  the  morning  till  cve,[in  "Z 

out  of  the  Cotivcnt   without  such  permission.     The  pnpUs 
occasionally  entered  the  community,  where  the  Nuns  wvre 
butrarely  ;  never  went  in  their  slcepim;  rooms. 

The  instrueiers  for  .about  fifty  or  sixty  young  fadios  in 
U.e  school  were.  Miss  Mary  Benedict,  wL'  taughf  La  in 
French,  and  the  common  English  branches ;  Miss  MarJ 
Austin  and  Mary  Magdah-ne,  who  taught  arithmetic  and 
U 


242 


AFl'ENDIX. 


ry  rrancis,  music.  The  SuptTior  never  heartl  the  clasK/M, 
recite  and  took  no  part  in  the  mslniclion  The  onlv^ 
structer  of  any  kind,  except  the  Nuns,  was  Mr  PanL.T 
who  taught  dancing,  in  the  mus.c  rJo.n  aS  oini^S  ?he 
school-room.  After  they  left  Mr.  Maeder  atfit  ".""inl^ 
and  Mrs.  Barrymore  dancing.  There  were  nS  ph.losophi: 
cal  apparatus  or  ...slruments  in  ,he  school  of  any  kh.d 

globe.     There  were  no  public  examinations,  and  nom  bu 
th.;  Bishop  and  Priests  ever  visited  the  school     Ther"  w  is 
space  enough  to  have  accommodated  the  pa  ents      At  the 
CO  oiiation  a  throne  was  erected,  the  sch,!o|.roo,n  dfeslcd 
^.lu  ev^ergreens,  and  the  best  scholar  crowned  by  the  B?^r. 

mt  rresident  of  the  United  Slates  performs  this  ceremo.n 
One  of  these  young  ladies  stales  the  fact,  w'.h  which 

s™?  TI^TT:^'  """  '■"^  'T'  ^"Sh'  omission  hrwa^ 
sent  into  the  passage-way  with  two  other  youiisr  ladiet 
The  Superior  came  and  inquired  why  they  wcH here  ^d 
was  told  It  was  for  somf' f4 1 1  If       c;       j    j  ^^^^  iiit.it,  ana 

^iss<,./,..r.  Mt^!!::i':^Ltfry*h;ft;ro'',itrlt 

mitlecl'rir  T'l  "'^  '"^'-  The  UZ'  two  p°  '^  Tut 
r    h  the  degrading  punishment.     At  another  time  a 

C.  ho!  c  scholar,  who  had  neglected  some  rule  ,^^s  „  iTred 
^J»e'l«'>d  male  ,lu  sign  of  the  cross  <,n  Wc/«,Vrwhrch  she 

'^1  un^erdoT'A"""  '"T"'^'''  "^'^'^^'"'^  "'^-  "-'-« 
■ri      n  to  be  a  punishment   n  the  school 

The  Protestant  scholars  and  all  were  4,Wto-,tien' 

lie  Prav    s  wer?'r"^ ."?'  T^"^  '^  "''^'"-     ^'  ""»  »  CaU^ 
tt-hi  ,  \  "  ^^'^'^  ''>'  ""^  P"P''''  alternately.     The  nunM 

opini.na.  /he  artfully  8ay«  •'  I  do  not Tv."" t'"''  T^  ^"^  "''''  '^^^r'^U" 
aiy  of  thoni  belonged,  excfnt  ihn  °  of  1"  ^.'^"^  ^?  ^'^''^  c'ir>ommation 
them  I  3houM  have^ee^itXat  h.^f  ;?*"  [^'''^l  ""{  ^"'''''^"d.  «nd  of 
Ih  >v  expressed  al  fiodin"    ha  crhbd  rt  1"  "  u  'Vr  "  '^""  ^*'«  ^'-/''"Wure  (?) 


r^*' 


APPENDIX. 


243 


the   holy  Catho/ir  rhir,.K"  '  '^f^fai  ng,    •]    believe  in 

Ch..roh,%vhic  1  dispK  M  ''  ia"^'l'^^  "•"'■'l  ProUstam 
Every  Sunda  •  all  rhrscholai^'wvn,?  ^"'''^'"  ^''^  '""'^■ 
in  the  ehapel.-afier  whtch  ,"  R^t  S^ '"  "'^  """-"ing 

discourse.     The  ceremonies  „"'""■  "  ^'■'^^'  Preached  a 

n>an  Catholic  chaMTnEo'stoTln^r^l  "'^  *"  "^^  ^•'• 
Mt're  attended  in  the  same  w^v      Thl      "^'^'""^  "^^P^^^ 
I'gious  services  of  Sund^v      tL J  ^  ""'"^  "'<'  ""'^  ''f 
attend  Protestant  meet"n^si„fh7,!''*  ""''"  »""""'  to 
prayers  were  used   bv   P^rLL  .       ''''"°."'"-     ^^^  Catholic 
young  ladie:  we^-  a{  thr'sd^ol'  '^'fTt"?/"  ^u"""'  "'<' 
prayers  have  siive  been  inimH^Ji'^"   ''*"'  """  ""le' 
of  these  youn.' Lies  wem   ,n       ''•' •  '^P  """^  '^'^''">''  °ne 
bonne,.     The  Si  p    .ororle  ^dZ^'.o"  '''!"  P'"*"- ™"""on 
«-ay  and  kneel  till  she  w^"n,  for     Shf  '""^ ''"  T^''^''- 
sage  and  sat  down  on  the  floor      ti  '"?""''*  P^ 

ru/e  requiring  the  voiin^  I J  \  V'7  ''"^'"  ''eard  of  a 
M"  They  lu..  a  Pr  "eMant' R  M  *"  f"?'^''^''  ""h  '^  Bi- 
the  Convent.  The  mnfkwer*' "''"!,''  ""■>'  <-""ed  to 
or  wi-hou,  the  su^i-I-l^o;  Z^JZL'^Zf  %^  ''""'' 

teen  beds  in  them  ''o™"ories  had  sixteen  or  eigh- 

The  ceremony  of  hji-h   mi<:=  r^-  .t     j  , 
ally  performed,  which  i     veA   gnnd%nd     "'■"  "'''-''■""■ 

scholars  were  required  to  be  nrefe",      Th  ""P^^'n^i   <he 

l.^io..,  opinion,.-  of  theiro.n"ch  I  renT^'^fi"''^  "^'^''1''^  ^'«^  ^ife  rt 
bv  requ.rine  th-m  in  atlrnd  morninltn.J  _^■^««"d'"^  them  to  church, 
Pro  «M.nt   books,.     Th.  C.th^    rren,?i  /,>?!? "^   PJ'^'""'  «"^  »«  read 

to  he  ,Mr..  ro„r  children  h^ar  fiftv-two  r,  h  .^''"''^  "^^^^  ^^^^X  «ay. 
•even  h,nv|r..d  n-.d  ihiriv  Cath^li^  ,.rl^  Cathohc  sermons  and  auend 
tneam  to  affbci  their  reUgion  at  au  J"'"'^""  '"  ^  >'^''^^'  ''"I  ^^  f  that  is  na 


244 


APPENDIX. 


Catholics,  except   that  the  h.i»r  "'   Prolcslanis   and 

"nd  to  perform 'penances  "'  ""'"  '•"lui  red  to  confess 

i">ston,  April  .-^o,  1835! 

The  Superior  snv<:  / 
*™ic  acconnlof  ,h,    ,'  v'r     .^'''r''  ''^'■^  vo,,- give  mi 

n.,fi?iin;:,  '^i;,  ";;",':^'  :|" '!-"  '«.>! «.« b,,ck  so  ,^„ 

;-v«  m  ,h.  m„r„i„^.  !  ,?ii     "e'     "'"  ' "^  '*"^-  «c  open  0"; 

"I«  of  the  ..:chool.room'  ttueen  hr"'^';'  '  "••''^  "'"'"  ""^ed 
-nen  an  np,,(e  or  a  piece  of  Ac  T^^f'  '""'  ^^""^r.  i  "  d 
-'.'melimes  askmeiilu^rV      '  ""''   '''<■  Siiiwrior  ivo    ,1 

'«'^''-i.vs  1  va,  tnid  Toce  ,m  1/  ""•""'■  ^""^S  ladies.     In  » 
.vm  hou-  «e  s,^„,  .i,;",,^;'  "P  "'  ^'^     And  now  I  ,1,1 ';;,« 

Wrs'  mT,"-  Benedia"con,e "'''^  'i'^'  "-  *.or  „pe,„  ,„, 

P^'ak  thi-j  we  all  £jp,  n,,,^?  ^  ^'    ""d  *"  on.    AVhile  she  r« 
-have  ,0  dr  J,";;are"ou  .  ^1  T''  -»"---  dressier; 

«- ■" ^^^- ^«-  ''-'"^■^■^ -1^":^;:;; '^rr^^^i 


:^ 


AriENDix. 


245 


?"d  the  Catholics  inirthe  bLJ  ^^^^  """  ""^  5<^hool-room, 
kneel  one  behind  the  other    n^7,h   ',""'"  '"  P™>'^f-     We 
clean,  as  my  dress  afteruardsTs  ^'  '  "or  which  ,s  not  too 
lad.es  reads  the  Catholic  praversW^        ?"' "^ "'«=  >o""g 
study  an  hour.    Unrinl  th  sZe  „     v  "  ''"'"  '*  ^n'^hed  we 
P',a,vers.     At  half  a/W?  .even  n  Ml  k""'  ^^''V'  -^"J'  '^<^" 
whirl,  we  go  in  the  same  ma,  ner  ^         °'  ""■  '"■eakntsi,  t„ 
roou,.    We  seat  oursehe  ™af  e.Mh    .^  '"™'= '"  ""=  ^''hool. 
c«P  of  weal.-  tea,  wh.'ch     ,'hfnl  w.      '''f ""«  '"  "^'"^d,  to  a 
I  d'd  not  perceive  Zy     one  inch'J  k*"""'  ""«"  *  »'  '"a^' 
plate,  and  a  piece  of  Uoad      Z^    ^  ^"'i'"  "Po"  "  small 
tast,  we  r,.tnr«ed  to  the  school  ri    '^^'^'""gof  this  break- 
In  this  hour  we  are  ,  „i  a  We,  ,     "  '■'^"''  '''  ''«<'  ^<=^e-<'^- 
'■■■hool.room.ortosta    innnJ   ,i       '™"'  "P  afd  down  the 
ways  ^at:  b..t  we  tZ  ?2'''^7  P»"  ^-"cep.  wi.crc  we  al 

lancy  work,  sew,  or  ciu  p.^ner   \v.      ''l  "?  "'"'■^'''  ''"d  do 
w«  make  an  olferin'^  ','^7|i'„  ,^! '"•"  ">'«  hour  is  expired, 
co.umenee  our  several  siu  lie  ='  if  '"'''J'"'''')  »°d  in  silence 
S.C  lessons,  others  .0  prSsr  and T/i- ^  u"  '="\« 'heir  mu- 
hor  class  (the  set.ior  classti'o  re,.;^. ''  I"""^',  '^""'"  •=='"^ 
recuatton  one  of  the  cla,ss  said  to  .ne   "l  n1'  ""  ''"■^"= '"'  "^ 
Mary  Austm  abont  my  lesson   and  u,.        ""■"  "'  ""^'^  "rs. 
answer  right  I  n„d  it  cm  mUe^f  *^T  .''""''''''*" ''her 
"Tong     NowIhavejustfouidTio    T?  ^I^''''^  ^he  is 
Uian  she  docs."     Th  s  voiin"  i.^^  ''V''''''*= '  ''"ow  more 

«nior  class,  but  a  verySl^  "'^."^  foungest  ,n  the 
made  me  more  attrntive  to  the  n«^!!    '  ''"'  !,»'"o™ation 
t  .e  young  ladi-s  recited  lor  VL  r?   .    "''^'  '"  ''hich  one  of 
•met,  and  I  thought  ri'keno.^i'f  T^'   P'«  ^poke  dis- 
Mary  Austin  d.d  not  th  2  snf^u°  ''*'  ""derslood  :  Mrs 
or  [  shall  never  ge    through  "Vh''"  f '*'  "«"""  l^i^ker 
;;Can  liquids  and  sol,d?''b^e  .ontained"""  f"'  ""^  'i'"'"''"' 
"U^rsmd  the  pupil.   Mrs %5arl  A  "  ,  '"/•^'^  """'^  'P^'^^ 
but  passed  it  ovir  as  if  it  were  Xht    I  .h"^  T 1°""^'  ^"- 


246 


APPENDIX. 


I 


up  (o recite.    We  d.dL,  recto  et'l     "'i.™''''''  '«  "  '^ 
days  would   pass  niihout  sivi?    ^    "^    Son.elime.Mhree 

Mary  Austin,  but  she  verv?,f,„n         !"  '"'=*'akes  l,kc  Mrs 
tCk  'V'"  —"»"  «-h"  M  s^^^'-'^J  her  Cass.  a"d 
\vli    ^^  '^  'l"3«'^'-  after  elevei^i  tho  K  n  '  ""^  ^'""s  •'"ncr 
J\e  knelt  as  before,  M-hen  onef,?>  1       "  ""^"^  '°'  Praver 
Lord's  prayer  five  times  and  >l^^       ,  '"""'^  '="''«  read  the 
this,  we  had  hardly  iTken  o,  I        °"'T  '•^■^l>'"'ded.     Afte? 
dmner  to  which  Je  wtm  as  we't'^^t"  ""^  ^^''1  "•"?  fc- 
^^'  •     Alier  the  bicssin?  a  L  '  of  b    1'".'  ^'''""-  ">  "'^ak' 
ed  to  each  of  us,  accompa^i^,  t,."'  ''"''^''  '"'^="  «•"■'  hand- 
■^  eaten  in  silence.     The  voun -  i  ^     *"     "'     ^^'-''^h  meal 
•hins;  if  they  do  not  l,ke\vhJ  i^    ''  '"''"  '''^  ''"'•any 
dine  upon  bread  and  wit  -r  ,   *■  ^'"'•■"   "'e.n,  ihev  mil 

we  had  no  dessert  ^c  a^ii"  k.  '°'"<=  "I""''-  did  Jo\Zi 
had  eaten  our  beef,  wh'ehw";  nH'  '''""  'J""''  After  we 
't  «as  not  like  thnt  which  vo^T  h  "'"''  '^'"  ""■ '"  do,  ffor 

"«a  piece  of  hasty-puddu^r,!'?"'"' ,"'«'''<■'■,) -hey  handed 
young  ladies  app,.:  red  to  ifi:  ^i''  '""lasses.     Some  of  the 
?;as  no,  so  with' ;,.e.     Diri  geach  t'T' ^"'y  "'"eh.     a 
adies  read  until  she  was  h"n,ed  l.H  "ih'  T  "'"  "'^  J'"""? 
"P  the  book  and  continued      Ti  *"-'  '"'■■-'  ""ished  twk 

"pon  religious  subjects  an  i  I  .T  '',  ^^'^  ^ead  were  alwaT-s 
ed  entirely  for  notilt'ji'-'fca.h'  I  cs  .\r  ^?'''"  ^'^«"  ^^ 
return""''  '"  "'^  ^^-"e  ba."  n  two  t'lh  """  "^  ="'  *»»!' 
weall"r"'''"""^<'l^esun.i  the!  others  h,''*  "'  ""^'■'  ""'1 

P'red  we  return  in  the  s',"''''?-  J^'hen  this  hour  i'se. 
"offering"  is  ,„adea„d  wecotnme"'  """  ^^  «''"'  <""  An 
The  afternoon  for  drawingThe^T"'!'"'"^'"'""''""  •'^ludies 


APPENDIX. 


247 


wLs^^ew  tvX\rfolX'^^  ^'^^'^^^^  »^^th.r  system 

Benedict  neve/'showsl^  how  to' d"  ^  '"?  ^^^-  ^^-^ 
begun  to  color,  I  think  she  oZhi  fn  c^         '  ""^^  '''^  ^^ve 

Showed  W  "'il  ^^^  -^1    'how^  her     h^s"  "'sf '^  ^"'^^^  ^^ 
showed  Mrs.  Mary  B^nedit-t  hnl  L  „  ^^^  ^'^^^  and 

ci>ci  looked  at  it  ai!:d  said    hat  'sLirnn'r  ^1'  ^^^^^  ^'^<^' 
^  At  a  quarter  after  five  the  bell  '''^""P^"^'^d  very  fast." 
Vnolt  as  before  and  one  of  the  voS  ^^^ 

and  the  creed,  in  which  there  J..  Vk      '^'^^  '^^^  ^  P'^ayer, 
">  the  holy  Catholic  Chupeh  "    m^^^^  "  I  believe 

sage  .he  said,  in  rather  a  loud  voke  .  I  h .? '"'  f^  ^^^^'  J^^^' 
Piolesiant  Church.''  Somp  nf  f^  '  believe  in  the  holv 
when  they  read.  At  all  Tven  s  s'c^Irr'''^*  '^'^  ^^''  ^^^ 
|t  «o,  and  after  some  time  Mrr^CJ  p  "^^"^  ^'^"'^^  '"^^d 
be  omitted.  ^^"^^  ^^^^^y  Benedict  caused  it  to 

Presently  the  bell  rung  for  sunner  iv. 
had  done  to  the  other  m?als  Wp  L  i ^[^  "^^"^  ^^  ^^  «s  we 
preserves,  a  cup  of  tea,  rnd^soJe  bread  '^^7"^  "  '''''' 
of  tea  IS  finished,  you  wish  anv  tlf  .r  ^^'  ^^^^'^  'hiscup 
more  than  one  c up  )  von  teM?  ^ ^^^'i'  C^^'"  ^'^  never  have 
When  supper  wa.s'Sd' we^^^^^^^^^^^  ^ame  cup 

This  hour  we  were  allovmMoV!    '"-      !^^  ^^^bool-roori. 
partners.     There  were  seveial  waikir/""^.^"^""  '''''^  «"r 
Benrd.ct  railed  one  of  them^  her  .n  i  ^'  ''^^"  ^^'^-  ^^ry 
not  walkin:^  with  her  part^r  s.vin^    1'^^"^^"^^^^  ^^^  ^or 
one  of  the  young  lad.es  S  he^fh^    \' 'l^  ^''"^  ^^^^t 
round  the  waist  of  the  one    t  w.s I'llf  '  ^""-K^''  ^^"^ 
knew  very  well  that  the  youn^  laTlv  s^     "^•''''^^'  ^^^en  I 
been  near  her,  in  that  re<..ss  and  Lt    v.""'"^'^""^  ^^d  not 
»t  herself,  for  as  they  wXd' nn      i^S'^^  '""^^  bave  seen 
^ear  her.     The  pup^  The  renZ' "  1  :^7'"  '^^^  ^^"^^  very 
almost  cried  myself  to  hearth prscoM^^*''^l"  ^°  ^'"y'  ^nd  I 
see  what  she  had  done  that  was  wro^.^'  ""A"?  ^  '^"'^  "^^ 
Ibat  Mrs.  Mary  Benedict  shnnM         ^ '  ^""^  '  ^^^'^  provoked 
she  had  her  arm  round  the  on.    k'''^  ^"^  ^"«  '^^^  bcr  that 
she  did  not.     But  tha?  i^  nT  '^^  T^  ^^^^'"S  with  when 
Superior  often  did  so!^':rmad7tie"'^  '''  'P  ^"""'"^ 
each  other.     Recess  closed,  an ,  we  m^.T^  '"'l^'^^  '^'^'^^^^ 

,  aua  we  made  another  «  offer- 


^ 


248 


APl'KNDIX. 


mg"  stamlin-  studied  until  seven,  when  we  whIU^  .    k^ 

snid  by  ll„;  Bishop  in  the  chi  J.|      -n  J  ?    '  ^    '  "'"'"''  '" 

«c  in  iron,  of  Mu  c™n"n-     I,   '     '"'  TTr^''"^  ">="  J""" 
op's  ,oo,n  in  ,he  s^ne InSnn.J'a^'.h^'l^:  1^  ,  ^-.'j-  ^f  " 

les™^.  '^^:^:.:iZ:^::t-;^<^  -  ,io .,.  say  .„,. 

hours  re,ess  at  no<m    «h  'V        n    '^  "  """?  ^"'  ''••'^•''  '»" 

.Von;  ;;ru,.  con.:.^„^t'•;;;;e";;Vfrl:,^r,'''■^ 

tueen  them  and  us.  <-uitaiu  and  chapel  be- 

When  we  go  to  nia^s  and  vesners  u-^   .k.. 
bonnets.      I„  the  aftprnn.  m  ^'^I^^'^  ,^^c,ii  «»•»}'«   wear  our 

heart  some  pir  of  t h  f  Tb  'a?H  n^^^"'^  .^'^  ^^^*^^^'^  ^^ 
read  a  httle  of  h,  but  I  ne  e'rZ.r !  .h^^  l^,^^  >'«""S  I^Jie^ 
any  remark  up<m  the  r^dinon,n  ^'^-  ^^^^'»^'>^'"'^e  'aake 
finished  as  thi  othm  ^  '*"  ''■^"^'"- =  ^"'"^  ^^''^  <Jay 

Daucrkur      I  knew  S.J  li         '''''  'V'*'**  ^^  ^'^^  ^<^»^^x^l- 

«...  ..,,«.,»'j  w.tvcssasis'.s 


APPENDIX. 


949 


except  Common  ones      Tu?*.iiro  a  h 

<-I.argea  for  Freneh  and  driwi^c  Th1.''s-''"''  '"™  '~ 
rcpre-sont  it  as  a  very  "reat  f^  .  ^'.i,  u  ^"l'"'"*"'  "'«<"o 
I  Imve  known  her  .7«ri,e  to  Z  "'  f"^'^'^  ""^  ?"?"» 
pUs  after  she  had  l?.ft„tshl  .>'""«''' "'^■""^  «f  the  pu- 
««■.«  whatever  in  v  e wwheL  tul  ,1^  ^upenor)  ha<l  no  i^. 
vent,  and  that  the  d  ^Jre  ,,f  dn?n  ,  '^<^<^»'ed  her  into  ihe  Con- 
education,  and  obi  -t  1\  ,1 '"'^  ^V  "'^'  '"  ^''Sard  to  her 
school.  «;■«  iht  w;  ?." '^/fu''''-'''',«='^,  ">«  "Kent  for  the 
do  so  '■•  '""'"'  ""»'  "'-'"ced  her  to  cmscnt  to 

-.re  to  ,ive  a  good  tcoun'olrSu^m  "'  T.^S'  f" 

Last^ro^^UrdayftL'^.^'r^'r'^'^?'''^*-^^^ 

the  parents  of  the  vo,  m^  H  ^        >   '^'"'^'^  "'="'''^'  -'ome  o( 

to  s^e  that  ceremouv   "uhmi'^rih    '".  "'"".^'  '^"^^  f^""ve..t. 

"  wasasa.nst  the  rui'-s  „     h         T  '"''■""''  '''  "="'"«  "-em 

th*.' belonsins  to  the  ,nst  tution  ^H  '  ^  ''"'''  tI!'*''''-  »'"' 
not  write  home  anv  thin  !^  vi.l,  i  -,?""«  ^'^^'^^  <^<'"'<' 
nor  sometimes  sai.f.he  ."nii^?  ii  '  ''"•■"'''«"  "'-■  S«pe- 
i-eprin.naded  two  you,,.;  1 "  i '"  f^  ^  "  .^-^""ot  ror;;et  that  she 
for  the  first  le.tcis^h"  Thev  w^,c  l',  ''"-'  ''""r'  "^  ^<''''  ^ork 
i^ent  those  letter.  p.^prwou?'hT\''''''"« '''''' ''"■'>«v 
school,     Slie  mid,    rl..,,       •'■     •'"''  "  "'^^^  not  a  Rood 

that  thev  «erc"uit  .'"  Hk'""  '"'"='  ''"-^  '""  "»"  '^^ 
they  went  to  bed-  A,  an ol'-';''"'"  ^^'"'•^^^'''"'^^n^s  before 
Caiada  wrote  thut.hcvvasafr.i!"'';  ""  ■T''"°«  lady  from 
French  at  the  Convent  Th  ^n  ""-'  '"?•"*'  ^""^^^  her 
part  out  of  her  letter  The  n nntl  'T"?""  "'".l*-"  *■"  ""'<■  'hat 
to  them  frequeiiilv  and  oV  '^'  ^  ""'  '"°"'^^<^''  ^'-""d  g'ven 
brca,l  by  h?.  paL'st^  ;«'::'"?"?.'„  r^'""^'' T''" 
piece  of  moulded  bread  in  her  ,.o.L,  '  ',," ';?T'  *'"'  » 

Lady  superior  ^o^Zt^i:^-'^::  ^T^J^ 


250 


ArpErfuix. 


'uie  to  knoclf  i»  tu      j      "''t*^n  lor  dancino-      t»  „        . 

room..  t;:^\:  4'-;,  -;  "^^^  "-es  .,:?o7c  i  .rnni": 

roma.n   .here  a  Ion?  lime  n^rr  1  ''"'"!'"''  '"'"•  ■'">•  on- "o 
bein?  very  much  alBv  "l;,  ?u  •'  "'?•'  'n(li>enc..s,  « i,ho'? 

f  .^to  many  pa„,  of  hi  r,  tii  '"''"'""^  'x^"^''- 
hadbcMor  examine  lh,'„i  f;,r  ,■      " ''T"""''''s.  "•^parents 
he  La,ly  Superior  -sav,  '  f  Vj'""'","^''''  ">'•"  'nkrl^.f 
'oexamnoihpm      f».  .u'"*^™-     I"' ced  it  is  ilJir  i  , 
Mr  We.M,  and  look  u'lhS"""   ""'>'  "-™  -heir  eye's  ,o'hf 

-ratfd  to  this  eoimirv  wi-hin  ti  "''^'^  "''"  have  emi- 

'f"!  v.ry  dross  of  S,,J„"'''""  "'"  i'^"-^'  year,  many  of  ih!^; 

-ch  ?if -i  i?r;;;4e?;;!;i:,'^!:;<'  -f « ..na,h,er  ,<> 

»"■•     The  ox|)ens(s  are  i<.  hi^i;  .     •'»''>'-'"'"'ees  reallv 

hn«i-..k         '"^  Irosnpetu«;  ^ilnVl,   .1  '^"'''^<^'"^^anv• 

^tstheren^nn.darono    Lm  ^^'^y.  ^"^J"'^^.   and  the 

'"e  pctni  of  a  flower  w-s      tk  ^"'"y'  •J"'  not  know  whit 

by,and.heni^roIvheVrTth.      '''^  '"''^^  "«lJ'i»^^  to  ctd  nin 
ei'pr  nvr,!-.-  ■    '"-aru  fho  voiincr   i«  r  '^  ^"' '•Apia  n 

came  .o"^,,?"'"?  •■"'>•  ""■"^'-     ^\  v  •  v  i,  Jlr'  '''''■""■"•  ^i"""" 

•^oswn,  .Ijiril,  IS35 
p'an/an  aUulrV' V;^!*''  «'  "'<•■  school,  was  taken  awnv  h     K 


T 


APPENDIX. 


251 


1 


Miss  Stacy,  of  Gloucester  /•'\r..o.   ^     ■ 
the  CharleMown  N,.n„erv  /  fn     f '^  "'"',  ""'''"  '  P"Pi'  « 
related  .he  (ollo»-,„"   "3  H^f,  ,'     '"''  '■^'^'-l"  in  the  West,) 

the  Convent  „,   1831  T  y".    M^r"  "'"'"''•     ^^"  ^^«  '" 
eighteen .     She  went  there  .'s'n  ...f  t     "^.  'I*''  ""enteen  or 
supposing  ,he  li.cra  y  adva1  ,..e'     ^'  "^  ""=  ^"^^'"  ^^^""l, 
sured  that  if  she  wenfshe  '    n,n        T'"""-     ^''«  ^•='s  as! 
W'shed,  and  write    «  them  fr™  !  """A"  '"T"'  ""^"  -^'"^ 
Convent  she  observed  that  the  v.n      ,    ,  "  •"'"'  "■'^"'  '"  'he 
s  .0,,,  a„j  „„hed  To  kn':  V  ^,^   Csl.  ^  M  ""u  "'7  •""' 
he  same,  which  she  should    e^re.      Zl    ^  "^^'^"^  '°  ^'^ 
*«•»»»  .w/»m/,<,„  .should  he  rm,!,i,   X      ""'^^  ^^^'wd  that 
<lay  her  hair  wa.s  o,,i  „'  A  '/  ^.r      T'  """•'''y-     The  next 
b!-  and  l,y,„„   ,  J,^'  wefe'^alt .  V"  '"^^'"«"''  «"d  he,>  Bi- 
'■<:qt...ed  ,„  /,„„  ,0  ,htV,r.r]nM„  '^"""  '»■'••     She  was  also 
of  the  meaning  of   ,hdf',f"^',  •''."''  '•"Poa.  some  Latin, 
sions  at  la  hie  were   mk^r,u  'Sn^-ani.     The  provi 

the  brea,l  us„al7v  sonTXf  ^vr^-^  ''"'"  "'"^  P^-^ide". 

not  allowed  .0  raise  theirl;,  or!,      "'  '""'"•'•  "'«>•  »ere 
'o  her  friend.,  not  rilZll,  "V'nverse.     Miss  .S.  wrote 

the  Snperior,  but  they  were*"!  Iv'Jf  I?'  ^''^}^  '^''°P^"<-'1  "/ 
visited  her,  she  was  J,b"ited    o  eo^  ^^     ^^''""  ''«••  '■''^'■'ds 
.«?  them,  a  cunain  i.Sl^nd^'S'^  "'"'  "?^"'  "<"  »^«- 
sule.    She  was  .h<Te  but  a  a"w  week,  h"r"''"'  "'"  ^^  ^^ 
so  very  unhappy   she  dele  mmed.n' „''"''  '''"  ^''''""> 
however,  it  would  be  at   he  ristl,f  .  ^'rl-'"''    -^"PPosing, 
effeced  her  escape  fron     1  e  Co^tem  ^  ■"^'-    •^'"'<'  ''"'•"'/ 
"Very  small   wmlow  of     n  omlf,?.    ''>'-""I'P'"fr  through 
'hrn,  by,s,rens,h  which  she   hou^ht'f'   ^"'^   ''*"'••»»'' 
clambc-red  up  to  the  top  „f  ,he  leu c^^  '  k 'T°''  ^"P<-™a'"ral, 
fee.  h.trh.  and  fell  overV/heoiCr %  I   '  Vr' 'k'''''P'''''» 
e^l   very  violen.lv,    her   fear  n?  L     .■     ^'""'S''  "  storm- 
•hatshernu.womilesSom,  ?'■''''"   "'"'   ^°   Srcnt, 
a  relation  in  Cambridge.     P  rsons  w^o""; '"  ""=  '"'"'«  °f 
herderaused,  and  endeavoredTo  s  nnT  ''f  T'  •"^"PP°*'l 
m>Rht  he  Catholics  she  VnTi-    ,         "^  *""■'  '""  f'-'aring  they 
her  r-latives'  nearlv  ..Th"^         "  "" '""'      She  arrived  at 
The  Suuerior  n  ed  manv  ex";'r''  ""''   "'^^  •^'''■"  ^are  of 
retained  her  clothes  ,mf  her  /r'ienV"  "'''"''  *•"  ^^'"™.  ""d 

that  aU  were  returned   o  her     STss"^"'  '"  "'7  ^"'''^'^ 

Miss  S.  was  reluctant  to 


252 


APPENDIX. 


after  she  had  become  h  .bh?.^'.  ?  T'"'^'^  '"^<=''  ^HRPy 
the  above  circ„mZ!ees  u^r^^f  '°  '^"'  "'='"""»•  ='nd 'f 

'hat  were  all.  In.t   he  p   „   "VcLtro    f'''  ''™l'"J^''  '^ 
ihc  never  sliould  mcntir,    ■„  i  "^  i"^"^  wrelchedness 

cd  them  not  "o  askTr  '"  "™''"'  '^'''■"<'«'  ""d  wisl- 

^r.I^^:;^^^■^:;;4"r'a:1^::|;  •■'  r?'  rr  '*»''  "—<•" 

What  can  bo  sai  I  of  th,  f  ,1 1 .        r'"'*"!' '"  ^harleslown. 

the  Convent.)  and  an  cvir,.m„i,.  „„  j     u  I    »"' '''  P"P''  "> 

in  Lann,  Fremh,  a  d  EnV  h'  f^l^t  ''•  '""'"  f'''^'" 
Vf.-^per.  Ave  Maria  icr  She  .nil  f  '  'J.'^'T'  ""'"'•  '»"<'«. 
out  the  rin?  on    W.,  II  .".er  a„     1  "l"'"  !''«  '"  '''''"'P  '»-'''' 

pleasure  [or  laLr]  of  k  .4^' hi  ?;['  Z.^^t'"  ''''"  ""' 
to  me  by  hi,s  ll..|i„ess  the  Pope  -'        ^'  "*'■''  P''«^^>"«><< 

"uI'xv'and'a-Ht,','"  a;pLtv^X,"V'"'"H^  "'^^'  '"-"»« 
"nbibmj;  too  much  fonless  "^^  \he  Catho^' ±'^'''7  '!;'" 
vushto  chanse  her  school.  Knowing  tl/'^'f"'*'^  * 
wrote  one  or  more  letters  to  the  faU  er  at  ^  ,  ll^"'^""' 
"IS  her  continuance  at  the  Convem      '  '''-'"W'^e,  "g. 

4c?^'  ■"""'■''  "  '"  "*"'  >'^»'lo«i„gf..,  within  her  know- 

a  p'J.pir.'nt'r  s'e'C'lTaTr",'^  T'  '^''°  -•''^  '""^"'erly 
tes'taSt  pup.:  wheTe''shrr?Sed'  I'e':  T.YT  "^  '^  '"^ 
returned  asain  to  her  former  .chrfl  4  '  "  "  y?''  «■"* 
.-  of  frequently  teaeh.n  ".he^°;:!ia,f^„;- ^^^.^^^^^^^ 


APPENDIX. 


253 


make  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  say  ••  the  Hour ;"  Cone  of 
the  forms  o!  prayer  used  by  the  Catholics ;)  50  much  so 
that  It  was  remarked  by  many.  ' 

bv'^bL^rWn^  [hp'r^r^'^"  ^'"^  impression  made  upon  a  child 
Dv  Observing  the  c  aihohc  ceremonies  at  ihr  Convent  to  which 
nhe  must  have  been  much  accustomed  lobe  abJp  to  r^nea  a 
prayer  of  considerable  h-nL-lh.  lo  repeat  a 

Mr.  8.  M.,  of  Kosion,  heard  Miss  S'ticknev  (a  niiml  m  iK- 

Kn8:land,  as  was  understood,  alx>ut  two  years  i^o)  sav  in  co^ 
versrUion  with  her  mother,  thai  at  the  Convent  she  wa^'oblS 
to  bow  to  the  \  ,r|>in  Mary  antl  mnko  tho  siim  of  VlVcrosf  H^r 
mother  wr»s  much  dispjpasod  at  it.  ^ 


♦# 


llosi,,,,  .She  sairf  ,h.  «o„ld  rHthc,  uie  than  r"  b-  ok  ^he^lZ 
Kceds  %:.rrative,  n-ceired  in  rv plv  tho  foljowine  •  '•  The  I.n^b 
this  lutle  treasure.,  as   iVonsider  it,  nu.i  tor  whVh?  ![ '  Vfr"^ 

.1  Its  r,!:[?'^'  ''''="'>••  ""''■'  •'->  n°  -s;;„^^7hi^rth«; 

A  penii.'inan  residing  in  Washinoion  ^jrr.-t    v.. 
the  fart 'hat  his  uiff>'s:  cjc^..  ,  1       " V      ^^'^^-^  i'OSton.  stafs 

.chool  in  JUldHMre.     (TC'YJ'u'"  ^^'^"'^^^^J^^'  Convent 

town.)  inibrmed  lnr.t^±Zi  I  ^^^T^Hr^ I^'P'^'- 
I'umshmenl.  '^^^'^  <^^  nr/.  tn^jtoar  for  n 

f>r\tv:;^ry:.a':^,,t'ff  .!,'"W  p"^r  •"  •"'  ■?  "-"^  ^■"•>«"' 

SP'  :ting  lhe%,.ho  ars  kisL"  Vhn  fl       ^'"'"■;'«!.»''"'  "mired  re- 
rfene,  bm  ""t  iMtc  rand  ask^od  ff  .^^^^^     '■"-'  ''"'■'''-''  '!  '""^  ''«•» 


254 


APPENDIX. 


mijZ^,  mnJmon^r%r'  "  ^"^^'^  ^^  the  .chool    ' 
^onihs  1  Jikp.i  .. '""7"s.     She  states  that  «'  r  J  i  '^?^o''  »n 

satisfied      I  h.^^^  but  aOer  t    u  e,„'7'''^^'^'^'^« 

droved  hv,i"  c'"'"-"''"  "'a'  'I'e  lei  ,  rs  .„,  f  '''■""""•     '  had 
Conven.      ii!    '""^  ''V  "ly  hrothe'r    ..h'",^*""  York,  and 

•o  their  /ricnrk      A  .^"^  ''"P''>>  "ere  r.-nnir, ,   , "'     ^^^  ""d- 
"'em,  an    i?  sL  ^"^'-  'hey  u-crr  «  r  ,?e       '   '^  ""'"''  '*•'""" 

•heir  Ke  ge";::  "^  ""'^  i-en'inr.o'.Tn d  T  ""l    ^ 

;  "ua  iroru  the  coramunity, 


APPENDIX. 


255 


where  the  Nuns  kent      tk 

•he  viMjing  parlorTown'^^.IirThej;  T°P  ^"'*'^.  ^ 
were  (old  wc  might  so  inio  .h^  ,"  "  '^r'«"d  eaUed,  we 
s.ood  we  were  no.  f"  remai  f  ov'^'r  h^'ir'^"'  "  ""^  ""drr 
was  one  room  in  which  ?h»,"  '"''"^  =">  hour.  There 
'-here  ,he  r.ipils  wen.  toser.hefr  r''^  T""^  adnii.ted  an^ 
was  another  i^oom    the  .«.o  h  ^"^"'^^-     Adjoinins  this 

l-.te  fold,ngKloor.s' w..h  cur.oh'?  """'"'''^  ^y  =">  Sne 
d'd  no,  come  down    o  the  flC  '  Th74  """'  ""=  "P^"'"! 
when  .hey  were  .o  be  JZ  „         ■         Superior  and  Nun« 
conversed"^  wi.h  .he  visiters  wT^  '"'"  "'*-'  ^"'^  room;""^' 
I'  was  supposed  thac  we  weVo  °  ^^ /"  \^"  ""-er  r^m 
w..h^,ur  friends  in  the  paZ  ""''  '■'«^"  conversing 

»chool".^m."'j?"  sisL"'':f"  'r  '"■o"'^''  '0  ?o  into  .he 
Pre-ssly  ,o  see  ,hi      W:.rLJ'"h';^'''  '"-^^  ""<=«  caC  ez 
'hey  were  refused.     The  ^k-'    "'  "'  "'^  '''^'er  told  me 

fchool-room,  except , he  pupTsV'"'''?'  '  "'^^  ^='«'  in  ?ho 
•he  Brshon,  frequen.lyf  ,K,,^'"«  '^^  S>'Perior  and  Nuns 

ami  Mr.  Tyler  on  clwuZio^  f'"  ^"f""^'  D' ■  OTlahcr"v 
I'nes.,  whose  name  I  X  nw  r  7,\  '"''  '  """''■  ""e  other' 
were  admii.ed  to  any  ejamin:^°"'"-     ^^  "'her  persons 
J'on  while  I  was  Ihe".    '^l'"'""''"".  recitation,  or  exWbi 
arse  .o  accommoda;" a  mm,b '""'•'"<»'"  "as'suffiefen*,,;" 
adies  all  knew  .ha.  the.  coul    n  ,  °^  ^■"'"'-     The  yoSn^ 
he  school-room  on  any^  oc^  i„", "  T''  '^''l'  P"^<^'"^  '""o 
•he  parents  of  Ihe  voun^IaZ!^?'-     l  '^r^''  knew  any  of 
or  the  d.„i„„„  h3ll,-  Wllill^''',.;  ",;;t '^^"^---Pi"^  ^im 
ei^ht  or  nine   pupiK   v  hn"        i,"*^  ^°"^'ent  there  werp 
«^hoolwasq„i,eV,r  rleuZZ^  ^"'"^    Catholics.     Th^ 
were  making  a  young    ady  s   ' ',1'".^"''™"'^'^  '"  "'"^h<^ 

feet  m  ,he  s.ocks,  aid  hLJTT"'  P'''^^'  P^-'frngSef; 
mems  have  seek  in  .he  set^f -^r^  /". 'he^e  pL?sh' 
particularly  remember  seei„r  „  ,1'"'  '"'""S  'he 'floor  I 
was  my  l,..ie  sisier,  whose  faul.r  ^'y^  """''■  One  case 
n  face  .o  a  young  ladv  %.,„  '  ^  '^*''"'-^'  was  making  un 
hy  .Miss  Marv  J'^cp^^ toJLlZrl""^""''^  ">  '••i-''s  -hS 
Phed.     Ano.her  was  V „"?,     °',l';«  Junior  cla.ss,  a„d  c^ 

K  and  the  third  a^mfle"^  f  l' V^I'''^  t'"'  "^a'C 

S'n,  a  I  ro.estant,  about  sU  years 


256 


AXPBKDix. 


or  .he  p.    .  n,.«r^^^^^^^^ 

collected  of  the  discourse  "'^-^  '^*** 

ond  which  I  have  -^n!  F^ehvt  ,ot°  "orrm '-,'s''p.  "'"°'' 
ln>owleclg.>  of  tho  Convent  oxten.-.d    Tsaw   Mk    r'"J' 

her  eso.Hv,  a<-i,-r\vt>h  ,  1  l.Lf     -"■""'•  V""'  "''<=  "'ado 

t'V>k  her  3v.av  after  ^hc  h^ri T^^  'k  '"."■ '^~,'''' ="''  '"■■•  laihor 
>.VS  ho  is  satl(idi,t,,„;l^^^r„ '*'"'■  '■■"  "',"•••  ^-'-^-k"-  He 
'nijht  Ik;  fbr  those  «Vo  coi hi  „^,%t '"  '''  S"<>;'  ^"l  'houtrh  i, 
Ho  paid  ,,i,iv  ^,  ;'.,r,  i,  .^  :    '  K^*^  inanai;.-,!  nm  where  -Iso 

■n  ro„s.v,„c„ee  of 'the  h«ming'of'^t'  v'omZ'"-  ''"'  ^•''"■"''-'l. 

I'liiniiv  were  th've      T'.ev    if  '..  j  '  .  T"?''*  "•  I  h-  Com- 

«»=-'ratio„,  and  v.dor  J.Fclkeri  ^^"Ih''-  P'""""'*  ?'"'  ">e  con- 
"■^M  (not  from  th-  firolasTtrf ,?;,'''  T  ^"1""  '"""  •''«  f ''on- 

'i.c  was  much  oiji,^  u,4M'^'';  "f  »^»  p.Tf.uh.rly  noticed.''^ 
scene  a-i  much  as  the  rest.  Thev  v.-re  11  .f'*"'"' .'»  '"Joy  the 
"ot  appear  a,  all  di.mnyed  atlil!;  ciplion*'""''  '>"""■  '""^ '«'' 

fi«.  and  reP.,ai„ed  .11  night,  hul  di!i  .^o^^-.'o  r..^  A^fe* 


APPENDIX. 


257 


/ 


and  ham.     •^^o '•  W  sh7'  r  h  '  'T'*'  ''''^:^  '^'^  rarm-house 

SUPPRESSINQ  LETTERS  BY  THE  SUPERIOR. 

ters  written  or  receive'  n  the  vo.m^  I.  ^"'^  '"'  ^^^'  "  '^^  '«'" 
Superior  previousiv  ^ih^  del  ve  ?'  ;i'' ^''  t"?"^'"?^  ''^  ^^^ 
That  thf  Superior  at   Wm.nf    n      T     ^'^^T  Catholic  Almanac.) 

ters  wm  l.e;re7i:yfhrfoUolT,r:?fac[:l"      ^"PP^^^^  ^^'- 

Pnpils  in  (ho  same  sr-hocfl  "eft  onr  -.r  .-^''"r^  '^^'"^' 
the  school  at  the  Uvs,Tn.  r  'IX"^^""'  ^"^^   ^^'^ni  to 

Ion- after  hevl^rtH  ^^^^^nl  m  Charlestown      Not 

'    'n  amriney  left  Hopkinton,  mv  sisters  wmtn  o  i  ». 

o;h:M;,rerfwe;r4'u:rhr  "'^  ^' '" "-'  "^-^  "-m^^" 

visit,  in  the  summer  of  Ifiil      T  .k       "<"",'"  ^"'^'O"  ""  a 
yo„„V  ladies,  who  had   \eCtJr"  '""'  ""i  '"''^^' '"'  "'e 

vhom  were  eoin^  to  Boston  and  onTto  ^3^0^'  L"^.  °^ 
One  letter,  I  think,  was  sent  by  a  teamster  uh^rr^H^"^^-^- 
Hopk.nton.and  who  promised  to  den^r  1'  nhn  P  ''  "" 
or  see  it  delivered  Another  wis  sVn  h,^  at  the  Cc.nvent, 
who  had  lived  in  onrfim  L  ?«/  ^  "^  '^'"''""^^  ^'''"an, 
saw  her  take  the  l^ftPr  T  •^' »  '''^'  ^"'"-  ^''  ^^^^^n.  I 
for   Boston      ThJ       i       ^'^  ^''"''^'  ^"'^  '^^^^  i"  'he  sta4 

delivered   t'he   ^^U^l' :i^  Z  C::^r:''' T^  T^l^^^^ 
were  sent  by  mv  eonsin      Sh^  ;.;,•  '"®  '^"^'^ 

SCO.  the  letters  ,o^  thrConv^^t^yT^thTr.  ^C-! 


258 


APPENTIX. 


r,^°M   I  h^'ve  also  seen,  and   who  informs  me  that  he  ner 
sonally  delivered  ihe  letters  at  the  Convent  ^ 

"May  19,  1835."  "  ^^^^'^'^^  A.  H.  LERNED. 

Convent,  Charlestou n  JlL  P?r":T''l  "'  '^"  "^'^""■'^ 
(a  colored  girl.)  in  "he  w  mer  of  &  '.'MT"K^:'V?°'^'r."- 
Boynton,  of  East  Cambridge  n  .he  fall  nf  .K*^  M.ssC  E. 
year.  In  one  of  the  letters'-  ,^L^  .  ""^  '""^'^''ed'ng 
E.A.H    Urned.  a:dT;red^rL"' VM.src'^E   b' 

pt;:ttti-a?K  ereTm-i't^a^r  ''b^}'  ^^^^^^ 
charge  of  said  letters  have  "tafed  f  "\\ff ^''''"^  »h"  took 
the  Convent      We   Hn   „J.  n         ■'  """y  "'=''«  '•"f'  at 

letters.  °°'  '"*'=°"«"  "^"^  ^"nienis  of  the 

"CATHARFNE  C.  LERNED. 
It  TT     1-  HANNAH  B.  LERNFn 

"Hopkmton,  N.  H.  23d  May,  1835."      '^''^^^^^• 

DECEPTION  AND  INCO.NrPETENCV  OF  CATHOLIC  EDUCATION. 

prevent  any  rational  Protesfa^i^  frn^,  '  ^  ^^""'Z  ^'xposed,  would 
own  schoofs  and  un.vershies  Th.v^'^"  PreremMn.th.m  to  our 
intellic^ence  of  the  a^e  The  Zihluo''  T''''^'^^'  ^'•^'"^'  »^« 
difTerent  boys'  school^!  and  the  NunnerieTarTinf  "  '"'"^'>'  ^"- 
schools,  where  the  teachers  -eneralv  are  ,fnf  women's 

engaged  in  our  primarv  schoo  s  I  H?  '^"Pf^or  to  those 
clert^vman  at  the  West    ^hTh  ^'^t'npuished  Episcopal 

Nunneries  there  as  far  a;  h^rn^u  "^^'"'"^''^  »»i^  colleges  and 
ficient  in  meaTs  of  education      Th^'""?""'"'  *^^'"  ^^  ^' ''^  ^^^ 

tireJy  hy  Nuns,  mostl^rh^ verj  1  V'^r^^l"  'tH^ ^^  1  ^"- 
ed  Nunnery  at  Bardstown  Kv  V  '">  \''"^a'<'' •  The  celebrat- 
of  any  k.ncf,  exc^t  ;.7/";r/^^,-h^  "??  P^''^'^'^.  °^  apparatus 
college  at  the  same  place  the  evn^^^^^^^^  the  famous 

is  still  the  only  phiWphv  tau^it       T^ 
Ah-^rcromhie  they  never  heani  of"  "^   ^""^   '^^^^*^'  «°^ 

hov'^e^t^J^::^.^'^^^^::-^ -"^  -nvince  Protestant, 
col  eges-io  our  own     ^  P-^fcmng:  Catholic  Nunneries  and 

11* 


APPENDIX. 


259 


enUrcT^witTMrrnJ'r.'^"  West  Mr.  G.,  who  had  studied 

inthcVVcsi.  ■ininixr.      inis  was  /-"ro/es^on/ education 

„nu'!nl"c'  "'',"•.'*'!■■  Bates  and  Mr.  .Facohs,  also  from  the  West 
ammn"  on       Mr       ,,'?T' H  ■  f'""- ■""'*«>•  lo  su.^iain  an  ex- 

mem  .erof  this  same  rollmr.w.         '  .1  •^-  ''^"  ^'^°  ''«'«'»  a 

enter  freshma  'alCam  H^^^^^  "^'"^  ^'ars,  and  could  not 

lion  from  some  sliuloms  of  di v?ni  v  »i  Tw  •J'""'^'"'""'^- 
end  of  iwo  terms  were  nhl^  ,^  ^^l'  °'  Camhridae,  and  at  the 
with  honor.  wreablolo  enter  the  same  freshman  class 

lic'l!vZat''tr'r"",''"t"lir'inf  r  "r"^'""-"  ""'  Catho. 

PoL',\rm';,:„Vd,,v''ca'm'''^'i™'"=\7"/''''r  ■=>  '"■•>'  "Mrs. 
lett.  cosceaIino  Ti  E  oR^Clir.l''''  '^''-  ^Pplfonand  Mr.  Hal- 

visited  the  I  OMse  "f  the  s".Jr" '"r  rh?  .'*'"^-  M*»v  John," 
With  what  coun.ennncrcou  Mr  Ri'harrt  fe'  V-,."T'^^  '''''S''- 
or  permuted  such  a  statement  to  he  made  in  Z  r"™  TI^?' 
own  note  to  Mr.  Hallett  uhieh  we  „.  '  ■  ^P"  '"''^  "f  his 
order  to  set  this  m.itter  right  ?  '  Permitted  to  publish,  ia 


260 


APPENDIX. 


you  T I  ierc  .here  and  shoulHn^r  "'^  """'  """^'  ""'"'■J 
til  Friday  your  vTs  ,  s„  ,h,?  r  ^^'l  ^°"  "'""''  '''"'"y  ""• 
your  arrangemen  s  iK.  i'  '  'i"!^,  P'^^'^"':  •>".  not  if 
Friday,  A.  M.     I„  hasleTyoL  Iruly      "'  '"  '"""  "^  "'"• 

_..  "iilCHARDS.  FAV" 

^'^>^^'^i::i.^l;1t'R  '",7  M-,Mary  J„h„! 

WcVa;:r;^ri^ti.--iS^-^^^^^^^        t  r 

the  l.dy  whom  Mrs.  Pm,d  a"^  ,rc^r°rr  f"'""'?  •"  '""'.  "■"' 
•cen  as  Mary  John,  should  afso  he  ;?,„  ^"'?'/»'  "'Ihts,  had 
Pcnniinan,  a  former  niin.l  „„.  .  J"  ""''  'deiitifiod  hv  Mis. 

KostOM   C'o.nm^U^o^or'nv^l.^a^'Ji^^^  (onc^ofth: 

t-ngishJhut.ashode.iresustoS  >"■'•   '''^'   '"^^ 

e»ist  in  ihe  minds  of  many  as  to  fh^    1         '"'''^*' *'""''*''  '*»«tdif< 
the  absconding  Nun  ;7o  i^t  thVA^^^^^^^  "*  ^^^^v  John  wi.h 

newspapers.     Those  doubts  ori^^Je    ^n'.VT'"''^^ '"  ^^'^'^'•"l 
Pils  of  ]VI.,ry  John  had  called  1,^^!^    ^^A*  '^^■''  ^^^^  ^^^o  pu- 
vuation  given  for  all  to  come\,"d  s^,i^.?:\^»"P^^  ?  ^^"^'■^»  •" 
abscondint.  Nun  was  there^nd  co mentedU  k '^^^  '^^'  '^^ 

and  been  denied,  three  srrrral  W  'n  .  '^  '^^  confinement) 
stancj^  for  which  we  have  the  cor lific?,N  .  '"^JS"""'  '^e  circum- 
Mrs    Pond,  thata  IVun  who  after.v.  r  J  ''[  ^^P^"  I^«vis  and 

Benedict,  had   ^'i'^tinc.iy ^tr  dncJd   Lr'i?'  '"  V^  ^'^    >!«"> 
Mary  Austin.     Mr.  HaOett  was    ',1   ^^''^'f  *°  ^^em  as  Mrs 
tee  connected  with  this  sub  ect  exce'  t  T"u''  "^  «">'  ^'^"^'^  '- 
Committee,  and  these  facti  had  Teen  s  ar  *  "^'T  ^"^^^^'S^tin? 
that  committee,  to  whom  ho  n\r^  ^'^'''  ^"  ^"i.  as   one  of 

upon  Mr.   Fa v  himself  Lno^^^^^^^^^  them.'and  there- 

Sisters  of  Charity,  to  whfch  Mr  V       '^^"  "^  ^^"^  ^ouse  of  the 
fy.Mrs.  Mary  Jofin   and    h  s^p  n    '  ^''^"'^^^  'n  order  to  iden,i 
mKsaporeheniion.     M?  s 'te;"7L^t"?K^'""""''  «f  Prejud  ce  «; 

^erh^stor,     ^-.e  Pa/^^  ^ -e.r.  ^uew  .t.^ 


APPENDIX. 


261 


/I 


other  lang,.a.rc  to  MrV  PonS^J  ,         ■u^'^  ''"  '^""^'ng among 

.t  except' l,y-l,ei„g„flictc3Lras  ,"„°''h  'h'  f  "'"'"^'i  nor?epelle! 
"  Vour  sister  Theresa  is  i he  1^  .         "''■  "'='"■     '^''s.  F.  sa^d. 

that  ever  wallced  the  earth  She  iT'"'!""',''"''  '"^'""""^  ''" 
nothmif  hussv  for  <ih.r  i, "  •.  \'*  '"'  ahandoned  and  eood  for 
of  the  &o^veJi;°V^':'h,/h-"h'^^  ^"'^^"^•'of  the  desfruetiou 
years,  „,„|  „y  hushand  is  i„  P'*""^'' °"'/'''- "'o^  than  two 
principal  leaders  of  The  conslL^f  *f' 7,  "/  'he  names  of  the 
band,  and  every  person  who?!  .^  '  -"^  ?  '"'?«  "lat  vour  hus- 

""  xe  hun,,  a^d'^.f  ::';.:j- ■3\r:,,TrtreVu;dt;."'''^^^^' 

MISS  CAROLINE  PRANCES  ALDEN. 

trattei^f^^^,^^;?;^^^  AIden.to  con- 

pose  she  left  the  Catholic  reiUon  ini  ^  ^«"vent,  many  sup- 
as  a  Protestant.  This  L  not  so  '  Sh  "'''''  ^'.'V  ^'^'  ^^^^^tfrnony 
years,  a  devoted  Cathilic  Her  fesn;^' ^"^-^^^ '^S"  ^^' '^^ 
more  weight  than  th-i*  nf  iiTo      i,  ^^**1  "^<^"y  is  ent  t  ed   to  no 

of  the  Nu'^s.  his  Catholi?  t/ii-  ''"^^^"''  ^^^'■>'  -^"^P^,  or  any 
vents.     We  shal    say  nothm^^^^^^^^ 

proach  her  with  her  povertv  o?  T'T   ^'^'  ^'haracter,  nor  re. 
In  the  precedincr  pa-es    mm  h     ^?  of'-^curity  of  her  paronta4 
den.     if  what    he^pup  isTnd  n.h  "  • '°  ^^^^'^''^^'^^l  Mi.?s  All 

Alden  says  is  not  t^J  lf"thLt  M  '^^.''  ''""'  ^^^"  ^^'^"^  Miss 
or  say,  and  what  Miss  Harr  son  .Inl  ^''J^^'^^"^  ll»e  Superi- 
then  what  Miss  Alden  snxsnfM'^'i^*'  '^^^  selectmen,  is  true 
•'always  appearing  p^^S^L^p^fi?"^  ^"^^  ''^'^  Harrison 
mate  her  testimony  fairly  co3l'  /ff  ^k'  "''^  "•"^-  To  csti- 
»ngs,  and  ..conr/  what  shl' really  has-^a'd   ''  "''''''"'  ^^  ^*^^'^- 

sh.^e"''T,^  Sofic  rfh^ioTJaTi il';/^"?''?^'  ^^^  "^P* 
Karber. a  Protestant  minisTercoTivertennR'^'^  there  by  Daniel 
Cheverus.  (Sec  "  History  of  m  (KuL  ?'^'''"^"'*'"^  ^y  '^'-^^op 
narber.'O  The  old  man  converte.  Ws  ^'"'%^M.;^^y-  Daniel 
then  a  Protestant  minister  in  kC"  «f,^".".  ^>''^''  H.  Barber 
elder  Parber  expresses  th7.^LArjfe'M\  ^^  ^^C'^^  ""^^  »he 
had  been  to  Ronie  and  becompw       a^^^  ^^'^  son  (who 

of  father  and  husband  hvTn/  ''"'^^  dissolved  the  relations 
N.,n  at  Georgetown  aAd^hf.h-!!?  ^^^^  ^'«  ^'^e  to  become  f 
-ent!     Mary^Ann  Barber  faia^Mr^M   '%1^"^  ^"^  ^o"! 

Here  .  the  clue,  which  Jiirur/el  ^[rl^:  "^^Zf]^ 


262 


APPENDIX. 


Alden  to  the  Conr#»nt      x'-  « 

and  ihfy  made  seven  converTs  in  „„''  "^""l"^''-  "  Cail,„|ic  PrieVt 

children  became  converts  in  ih^'r-^?  V"'  •"*  »if<- and  .-.even 
sons,  William,  was  "d"a%d  a  Pri^'/p"'';,  ''""''•  One  o "he 
mon.    was  there  with  a  broiher  "f  M^'/'Tm  '^^'*'  "'  Clare 

A  j;?82^^''^resj  t''h  «-  Mi-  A  dei!^  """"•"  "'  '"o 

estaKlished','b^Ll?'rht;r"Ae  inr'*"' '."^'«--»nn  a^ 
family  of  Colonel  Alden    an  n-  ■     '"*""»'^'<'  himself  jmiih. 

«nd?r'"iT'  ■'".'  »"-  ^»"  "-amc^ESri'rai.  ^'"-  ^'''""— » 
under  the  influence  of  Priest  r!„ri  I       A  a"'"lics  and  wholly 

was  Carolme  P.  Alden,  asea  ly  "s  Tsv  °"A  "^  l^'"'  '"nZu, 
offered  l.y  Priest  Barber  a  lilLi     T     '  ■  *'"<"  "^  "'c  sons  wat 

Col    Aldcn  retained  his  ProtPor/f^^^V.^!^'?  'hat  city. 


r-^i     A I J      ""^"'"fr  oi  a  i'rotestant  rhn-^k         l    '"  ""smess. 

Col    Aldcn  retained  his  Protr^innt  r   .u*"^  '?  ^^"^^  city, 
after  hecanie  dispersed  andTparateS^^^^^^  ^^fnily  soon 

^^r.- "'^"^^-"?  ^'^rernont  to  Se  u^l  »?^?  ^?-''n->.  Al" 


den  wenr/V;;,  C  aTemonrto  S"'^'k  »:^^'- C^ro  "'"^'p-" 
Maine.  In  the  mean  tTmV  t  T^t  ^^^  ^'^^^h"  »"  Belfas  ' 
feasor,  Priest  Barh^r  tl  rfathpr   *;^M•'^^'"«"^"<•«'  -f  her  con 

c1>n.id  -^":,"^"'--"  '^'L'co  ;et '^"^,'3^^  Benedicts 
considered  a  great  favor  that  she  wnr'''*^"T"' ^"^ 'l  was 
money  heinsr  reouired,  which  wit  n^.  '^^'''^'^  ^''t^^out  anv 
1"  such  cases.  Vhile  iM i  s  C  p  AmJ'^""^  '"  ^'^  ^  Prrrequisi"J 
younger  sister  became  resoh^d  to^i  X""'"'  ^'  'he  Consent  a 

He'?';V4n;^ortav'n.''r^^"^  ^'^^"^  ^•-  ^-d  went  the 
friends,  hut  she   :m?^j;^^"7'-r  explained  .0  her  f^otest/ni 
g^on  and  to  the  Convent  arvhT^'  "^T''"^  ^"  '^^  Catho  c  r'^^ 
Penor  liheraily  supplied'  her  ^^i^h^rn'r/'i^'^  ^"J'     Thet." 
f  Of  course  there  was  no  onnosTi  inn  ,  ?  ^'  *^    ^'hen  she  left 

.."^.0.  advertisLen.  for^hrNtiet/ar.^ti^.l^^'^^^^^^ 


t 


APPENDIX. 


263 


IS  only  those  who  would  stnt^  r.  .        • 

whose  return  to  the  world  thil-.^  injurious  to  the  Conv*.«» 

power  and  artifice  toVrtn't^'^^^t 

▼isJled  the  tS.iperior  at  the  Y-^  ^^^"^^  ^^^s   n  Boston  and 

Harrison  eloped.  She  had  taken"h'"'  ^'  '^^  »»"^^  when  M?ss 
and  was  on  Urd  the  vesse?  tl  ^^'"  f^^^a^e  to  return  to  Maiie 
burnt.  The  morning  of  the  i^h  of^V  ^'^^"  /^^'  Conl' ^'i'Ls' 
she  generously  scnllLk  tothe  Snnf  ^"9^'^'  ^^^^"'^^  ^hat  fact 
dollars  of  the  money  which  shp  ^  ^^^"°'-' A^"!  the  vessel,  twentv 
who  had  also  made'her  oltfLJi^'T''"^  ^''^'^  »he  Superfor^ 
returned  to  Maine.  ^^^^'^f^^'^ents  during  her  vi.it,  and  then 

OntheSdof  April   iq-i^   \T       *.. 
ton.     She  had  beJ^^[exSly  scnt^f'^'T  "?^'"  ^^^"'"ned  to  Bos- 
all  her  expenses,  and  SL  hlr  '  ^A  ^^S^"P^'"^'^  ^vh'^of^re 
quired.     Ilistead  of  staying  uM?hh      S"^  ^'^'^^  "^^ans  she  re? 
provided  with  board  :i^nd\\'oon^'[J^^^^^^ 
where  she  received  visiters  anrlT         ^'''''''"  hy  the  Superior 
disinterested  witness  anT  a   sm^^P^^^^^r?  ^»  ^^^  charac^e^r  "f  2 
mendationofiheConven    andhe^p'"?  Protestant,  her  rJcom 
Narrative,  had  undoubtedK   much?f?  7^^"^'^"^  ^^^^^^^  Ss 

the  pupils  to  about  twelve-  and^fi  P"^^**'  sentiment  reduced 
wouTd  no  longer  send  their'child  in  rh^  ^'"u"^  '^^^  Protestants 
the  schoo  was  defeated,  and  U  l^t^hl,^^^^  '^^,  ^hole  design  of 
Commiuuty  went  to  Canada  After  «'"  H"^"^''"^*^.  and  the 
the  house  of  Jud"e  Fav    nn;i    Atter  a  visit  of  several  davs  nt 

"hfs^kf "  ^'''-/«"-"  o'E  r^  '^  "'"^  time"' A: 

of  }l\4";r !"- "X^^^^^^^  special  patronage 

Prls,  supposed  10  be  puniK   'n,'l.H  ;     '^'''''n.  and  two  or  three 

MISS  Alden  came   nto  the  ^tnr«  !.  !i      ,'  '^^•*'ton,  to  buy  f^oorJv. 
J""ied  ,0  the  Sup"  ior  r„1he%  "ria'^"''i'"«''^  whU'^^e 
»^ss  Alden  assisted  the  .Superior  in  ,'•*'  """^  Purchases  made 
Canada    and  accompaniedTr  "wheL  .r'""  '^f  ">e  journey  ,o 

.    ** Jiat  does  she  staJe?    R-™,^!!        ,?"' '"""'"nc*'- 
■'  wil   be  seen  that  all  she  „?^t  fL""?  'i^'^""  ""^  «  f-'atholic 
clarations  that  she  never  saw"  L^  .,"'  "'^"'^  t-onvenl.  her  de 
was  not  the /cos/  m,„„  ""*  action  to  censure  ih«i  ti. 

(that  1,,  as  Nuns  ought  to  ,eihoser„rr    %'"^"^y  '''^^, 
,""'"?  yo"  dopenawcyou'shaM  alHil    °'"  '^"(anient  says 
•3.aJ)-.IUhisisac,ere^eett:'Jfte„'S-V^^^^^^^ 


264 


M 


APPENDIX. 


She  admits  that  she  never  saw  Mi^Q  R^^,)  .  j  • 
she  had  never  read  her  hook  a^d  vp.  .h.  f  '  """"^  ^''^  ^^*^«*  «-^*< 
never  knew  "  an  abandone  nirl  '  !  f .  Pronounces  a  person  .be 
had  never  read  as  ?aAras  rm.M  I  ''^'  ^^^t^n^^nts,  uhich  *hf. 
"Miss  Reed  renraufednt^Lrn  ^V'^^^''^^-  She  affirms  t^.r 
Frior  denies  3  ,hu^VnnvV?"'r^  "'"■  »^'«"^/'«."  which  the  • 
Ssehood      She  pret^^^^^^  ^''  °^"  ^'^"^^^  ^'-  h'  '^^  li  of 

falsehoods,  and  .l^n  t^po  .71%  "XnThut''  t?:''  '^'k^'"  ''"'^' 
ment  of  the  sick  "  whm  m;  c  i5    "i^i    J     ^"^»r»'>humaa  ir..,i 

penances  and  Austerities  pnc^^^^^^^^^  rnerely  describe,  the 

not  deny.     She  air/rnls  "^^^n/t  ^^^^^^^^^^  ^  '^^n  ^oes 

physician  to  presrrihe  "  uhpn  t),I  «         • '       ,7  always  'ind  »i 
Harrison  uas  sick  f  om  tLfi    J^^e  ^"pcnor  aJfeges  ih.-.t  M.ss 
lene  was  iLreTear  Tvear^n'?^-^"'^"'  ""^  '^"^  ^'^^  ^agda: 
son  the  physic,an:i-:,.^i^r:j      Mr.^Crerth"e'28;h  o/'.^^T^ 
he  knew  nothin^r  of  Miss   Harrison'^  Vi.J  "^^  *"'>'•  **^^^ 

three  other  witnLes  that  ^i:::^:^'^-^^C^Z 

bo!h's.ed%"pt^^r'.8'3r'"i'nT'''i'r.  -^''-^  '^'-^^-  ^«y. 

or^  of  thoseJetters  in  the  D«iM.  1  V^  ''"rf^e  Fay  puhi.slied  but 
he  garbled  so  as  to'  eave  oVxl\\t?elT  f  ^,^^«»^^'''^^^.  which 
aiid  also  erased  the  Dhri!p   "  «1      reference   o  the  second  Inter 

read  "  the  assertionforMiss  -^'^ -nlTJ'V'?.  \^  ^°  ^'^"^*''  *» 
of  that  aZ,r,n^^„,/  ^,>/  (iiV^^"  p    ^'     '"J'^^;^  of  "  the  assertmn, 

letter.     With  thesJ  f^niV  .  ^  .»       '^    which  was  in  the  « 

plement,  we  leave    tl'e^ul'^^^^  .^ 

o"?htto'j>erecei4asa^w,^^^  H"^  ^^^  ^^»^«  ^^1^^^ 

Miss  Reed.  ^  ''"''^*^  ^*^  contradict  the  Narrative  vi 


^. 


hi 


FINIS. 

tuch  a  n,a.«  of  fact,  and  ic.iimony  anf  ZT^  '"^'^'d^Hl.,  crn.ciinf 
he  think,  the  lxx,lc  a  little  to^Ta'e'  ^or  Uo,!"  '°"''''  ''"^''''^-  " 
amou.uof  reading  in  "Six  Mori'  '' ^^"'«'««  "we  'har.  rwK>,  tU 

What  part  of  it  he'  w^ild  avf  hi  ":  'iu't^^r"'''^  '*'  ^^'"'  ^^^  ^^^ 
port  Which  another  dee.,  of  h^^^iTp  f^cT  T  K  '  ^  '^^  ^^'  ^^^ 
t«en  to  save  the  expense  of  ano.herZk  b  "^  J  "'''  ''''  "^>^  "*• 
unanswerable.  We  tru.1  thai,  «>  fa^  1",  ^  '"^  ^^«  --n»^«c  a.^ 
W.U  prove  the  ■•  End  of  ControveT.y  ''  ^''""^  »"  coocamad,  H 

July  aZth,  1805. 


M 


r  r 

7 


K 


ri 


COLUMBIA   UNIVERSITY   LIBRARIES 

This  book  is  due  on  the  date  indicated  below,  or  at  the 
expiraUon  of  a  definite  period  after  the  date  of  borrowing,  as 
provided  by  the  library  rules  or  by  special  arrangement  with 
the  Librarian  in  charge. 


95J:*9 


R251 


DATE  BORROWED 

DATE  DUE 

DATE  BORROWED 

DATE  DUE 

^^^Kk-Ji^ni  J .. 

•■     .1^ 

^^^^ 

mt^'Fvi 

inu^?'A»sHs 


2  19 


